the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n if_o any_o man_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n concern_v student_n only_o and_o scollar_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o common_a christian_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o charge_n which_o he_o give_v concern_v the_o epistle_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o church_n if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n those_o general_a doctrine_n necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o understand_v the_o same_o charge_n be_v lay_v upon_o all_o to_o hear_v what_o be_v speak_v concern_v this_o beast_n if_o thou_o understand_v religion_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v or_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n know_v this_o point_n if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v this_o but_o you_o will_v say_v to_o i_o shall_v we_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o monster_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o shall_v we_o make_v it_o a_o beast_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n we_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o look_v at_o they_o all_o as_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n but_o we_o must_v not_o look_v at_o this_o as_o a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n much_o less_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v invisible_a we_o believe_v no_o visible_a church_n but_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o come_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n and_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o this_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n here_o describe_v we_o look_v at_o such_o a_o body_n as_o a_o great_a bâ—ast_n communion_n of_o saint_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n among_o they_o the_o church_n of_o this_o congregation_n have_v power_n within_o itself_o equal_a to_o what_o other_o have_v and_o none_o have_v power_n one_o over_o another_o none_o of_o we_o be_v like_o leopard_n to_o other_o beast_n perfume_v to_o draw_v other_o beast_n after_o we_o and_o then_o like_a bear_n to_o clasp_v they_o in_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o church_n &_o then_o speak_v like_o lion_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o our_o command_n this_o be_v a_o beast_n and_o this_o be_v no_o catholic_n church_n this_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o not_o of_o christ_n thus_o have_v you_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n open_v unto_o you_o come_v we_o now_o to_o gather_v one_o brief_a note_n from_o the_o word_n the_o visible_a catholic_a roman_n church_n be_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o monstrous_a beast_n doct._n that_o be_v the_o note_n that_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n here_o describe_v you_o have_v hear_v it_o open_v some_o roman_a state_n it_o must_v be_v and_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o can_v neither_o be_v rome-pagan_a nor_o rome-christian_a it_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n which_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o monstrous_a beast_n be_v here_o evident_a for_o imagine_v a_o beast_n set_v before_o you_o with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n will_v it_o not_o seem_v a_o monster_n and_o unnatural_a that_o it_o shall_v look_v like_o a_o leopard_n all_o sport_a and_o foot_n like_o a_o bear_n and_o look_v at_o his_o mouth_n and_o that_o be_v like_o a_o lion_n be_v not_o this_o a_o monster_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o blasphemy_n which_o make_v he_o a_o wicked_a beast_n but_o look_v at_o his_o visage_n which_o be_v here_o resemble_v and_o what_o be_v here_o decipher_v but_o a_o monster_n it_o hold_v forth_o his_o description_n in_o other_o place_n in_o chap._n 16._o 13._o there_o come_v forth_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o you_o shall_v also_o read_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n these_o be_v two_o still_o they_o can_v not_o be_v make_v one_o rev._n 19_o 20._o and_o they_o be_v both_o cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n both_o the_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o the_o latter_a beast_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n he_o like_v a_o lamb_n come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v a_o raven_a wolf_n now_o why_o be_v it_o such_o a_o monstrous_a beast_n if_o god_n have_v make_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o creature_n a_o leopard_n be_v no_o monster_n nor_o a_o bear_n nor_o a_o lion_n but_o if_o you_o make_v a_o beast_n of_o all_o these_o that_o will_v be_v a_o monster_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n clear_a beside_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o natural_a generation_n that_o make_v a_o thing_n monstrous_a this_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n a_o beast_n engender_v against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n reason_n that_o be_v a_o monster_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o uncouth_a shape_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o this_o universal_a catholic_n visible_a church_n do_v but_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o church_n the_o lord_n institute_v the_o church_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o etc._n etc._n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o etc._n etc._n if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o what_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n when_o will_v that_o meet_v think_v you_o and_o be_v it_o ever_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o when_o they_o do_v meet_v that_o every_o brother_n of_o this_o country_n and_o other_o country_n must_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o tell_v the_o trespass_n of_o his_o brother_n against_o he_o and_o send_v for_o those_o that_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o thus_o and_o thus_o plead_v with_o they_o and_o when_o do_v you_o think_v that_o a_o catholic_n church_n will_v heal_v all_o offence_n between_o brethren_n will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o monstrous_a beast_n when_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v hear_v and_o remove_v offence_n that_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v will_v hear_v the_o offence_n of_o brethren_n and_o a_o brother_n have_v liberty_n to_o tell_v his_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n and_o at_o length_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o issue_n when_o they_o they_o have_v two_o witness_n than_o the_o church_n see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v now_o to_o have_v a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n what_o a_o monstrous_a disturbance_n will_v that_o be_v to_o the_o free_a dispensation_n of_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o will_v be_v the_o only_a visible_a church-governnours_a of_o the_o world_n again_o you_o read_v in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o when_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n therefore_o which_o the_o apostle_n institute_v may_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o place_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o all_o may_v be_v edefied_a why_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o place_n or_o shall_v all_o hear_v if_o they_o be_v gather_v or_o will_v they_o be_v ever_o so_o gather_v what_o a_o wondrous_a beast_n will_v this_o be_v again_o whereas_o christ_n have_v say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v appoint_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o and_o in_o mat._n 20._o from_o 23._o to_o 29._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n and_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a power_n well_o now_o if_o there_o must_v be_v a_o catholic_n church_n and_o a_o officer_n that_o shall_v rule_v all_o
that_o may_v be_v feel_v from_o the_o nine_o centuary_n to_o the_o ten_o both_o protestant_n and_o popish_a divine_n complain_v that_o have_v not_o some_o live_v in_o the_o 800._o year_n and_o in_o the_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v know_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o nine_o hundred_o a_o whole_a hundred_o year_n together_o man_n be_v so_o full_a of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o scarce_o any_o set_a pen_n to_o paper_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v do_v in_o those_o dark_a time_n that_o man_n do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v principle_n of_o christianity_n much_o less_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o case_n of_o church-government_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o require_v more_o diligent_a attendance_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o take_v with_o the_o pretend_a claim_v of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n that_o it_o will_v not_o err_v because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o peter_n and_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n what_o he_o bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o he_o loose_v on_o earth_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o have_v there_o not_o be_v palpable_a gross_a ignorance_n it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a such_o gross_a thing_n shall_v have_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v in_o and_o a_o second_o thing_n that_o move_v they_o be_v the_o strange_a success_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o recover_v of_o his_o wound_a head_n 2._o for_o that_o make_v they_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n when_o they_o see_v such_o a_o mortal_a wound_n so_o thorough_o heal_v they_o think_v have_v it_o not_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o mortal_a man_n it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a it_o shall_v have_v be_v heal_v but_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o power_n above_o mortal_a man_n in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n to_o give_v he_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n to_o speak_v what_o he_o will_v and_o a_o three_o reason_n why_o prince_n give_v this_o power_n 3._o be_v their_o devout_a superstition_n many_o be_v convince_v by_o matchivilian_n policy_n of_o their_o great_a sin_n and_o they_o have_v in_o those_o day_n a_o notable_a dexterity_n to_o apply_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o sting_v man_n conscience_n like_o a_o cockatrice_n rev._n 9_o 5._o and_o then_o they_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o ease_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n they_o lie_v under_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n then_o they_o direct_v they_o to_o give_v so_o much_o to_o such_o a_o monastery_n or_o to_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n or_o fast_o such_o a_o time_n and_o such_o devotion_n which_o a_o man_n own_o unsanctified_a heart_n can_v reach_v that_o when_o this_o beast_n speak_v great_a thing_n that_o he_o can_v pardon_v sin_n and_o his_o shaveling_n will_v take_v a_o course_n for_o redeem_v soul_n and_o preserve_v they_o out_o of_o hell_n this_o be_v such_o satisfaction_n to_o they_o that_o you_o need_v not_o wonder_v if_o all_o prince_n give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o have_v advance_v he_o as_o supreme_a over_o they_o all_o he_o have_v a_o mouth_n he_o may_v speak_v what_o he_o will_v prince_n may_v make_v law_n on_o this_o hand_n or_o on_o that_o but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o he_o they_o be_v disannul_v and_o they_o must_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o so_o this_o harlot_n give_v they_o all_o to_o she_o and_o have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o therewithal_o great_a blasphemy_n thus_o have_v you_o the_o point_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 1_o i_o may_v from_o hence_o first_o speak_v to_o this_o point_n that_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o necessary_a counsel_n to_o all_o roman_a catholic_n to_o consider_v diligent_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n they_o stretch_v their_o authority_n beyond_o all_o degree_n of_o church_n beyond_o all_o temporal_a state_n or_o particular_a church_n now_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o reverse_v all_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v set_v open_a his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v though_o they_o be_v deliver_v with_o never_o such_o fullness_n and_o boldness_n and_o plenitude_n of_o power_n it_o behoove_v man_n to_o consider_v whether_o all_o these_o great_a word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o utter_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o they_o be_v speak_v bold_o and_o confident_o and_o with_o good_a advisement_n and_o grave_a counsel_n provincial_n decretal_n and_o decree_n for_o they_o be_v distinct_a thing_n it_o behoove_v catholic_n not_o to_o be_v gull_v with_o title_n and_o great_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o always_o that_o power_n which_o god_n in_o mercy_n give_v to_o man_n when_o they_o dare_v speak_v great_a thing_n they_o think_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n but_o when_o antichrist_n come_v will_v he_o do_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o as_o they_o say_v of_o christ_n when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v great_a work_n than_o these_o and_o so_o when_o antichrist_n come_v can_v he_o speak_v grater_n thing_n than_o these_o and_o if_o i_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o layman_n as_o they_o say_v in_o their_o religion_n i_o may_v advise_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o take_v with_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o priest_n that_o speak_v with_o good_a advisement_n even_o to_o impudence_n and_o with_o such_o resolute_a courage_n that_o many_o thousand_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o it_o and_o say_v certain_o man_n will_v never_o be_v so_o bold_a if_o they_o be_v not_o possess_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n let_v they_o not_o be_v delude_v the_o beast_n have_v power_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n with_o all_o courage_n and_o confidence_n and_o whisper_v it_o not_o but_o speak_v with_o impudence_n and_o abundance_n of_o resolution_n second_o 2._o this_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o danger_n of_o allow_v to_o any_o mortal_a man_n a_o inordinate_a measure_n of_o power_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n to_o allow_v to_o any_o man_n uncontrollableness_n of_o speech_n you_o see_v the_o desperate_a â—â—â—ger_n of_o it_o let_v all_o the_o world_n learn_v to_o give_v mortal_a man_n no_o great_a power_n than_o they_o be_v content_a they_o shall_v use_v for_o use_n be_v they_o will_v and_o unless_o they_o be_v better_o teach_v of_o god_n they_o will_v use_v it_o ever_o and_o anon_o it_o may_v be_v make_v it_o the_o passage_n of_o their_o proceed_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o will_v and_o they_o that_o have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n you_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a they_o will_v speak_v great_a blasphemy_n no_o man_n will_v think_v what_o desperate_a deceit_n and_o wickedness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o beast_n do_v speak_v such_o great_a thing_n he_o may_v speak_v and_o no_o body_n may_v control_v he_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o jer._n 3._o 5._o thou_o have_v speak_v and_o do_v evil_a thing_n as_o thou_o can_v if_o a_o church_n or_o head_n of_o a_o church_n can_v have_v do_v worse_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strain_n of_o nature_n it_o affect_v boundless_a liberty_n and_o to_o run_v to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n what_o ever_o power_n he_o have_v receive_v he_o have_v a_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o will_v improve_v it_o in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o if_o he_o have_v liberty_n he_o will_v think_v why_o may_v he_o not_o use_v it_o set_a up_o the_o pope_n as_o lord_n paramount_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o they_o he_o will_v take_v liberty_n to_o depose_v one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o give_v he_o power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o he_o will_v approve_v and_o disprove_v as_o he_o list_v what_o he_o approve_v be_v canonical_a what_o he_o disprove_v be_v reject_v give_v he_o that_o power_n and_o he_o will_v so_o order_v it_o at_o length_n he_o will_v make_v such_o a_o state_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o that_o so_o life_n and_o die_v shall_v never_o be_v save_v and_o all_o this_o spring_n from_o the_o vast_a power_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o from_o the_o deep_a depravation_n of_o nature_n he_o will_v open_v his_o mouth_n his_o tongue_n be_v his_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o he_o psal_n 12._o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o wholesome_a for_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n never_o to_o affect_v
priest_n also_o over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n in_o temporall_n he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o from_o christ_n but_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n when_o he_o have_v once_o power_n by_o his_o lamblike_a horn_n he_o then_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n therefore_o to_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n i_o do_v look_v at_o this_o first_o beast_n as_o indeed_o of_o like_a condition_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o very_o near_o join_v to_o he_o the_o pope_n be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o this_o beast_n but_o yet_o distinguish_v from_o the_o beast_n itself_o and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o beast_n this_o therefore_o all_o thing_n weigh_v according_a to_o the_o text_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o first_o beast_n the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n be_v a_o clear_a description_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n 〈◊〉_d now_o this_o state_n here_o be_v neither_o the_o pagan_a roman_a empire_n nor_o the_o christian_a roman_a empire_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o three_o roman_n state_n distinct_a from_o the_o former_a and_o succeed_v in_o their_o place_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o roman_a catholic_a visible_a church_n of_o this_o church_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n both_o as_o universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o church_n and_o chief_o lord_n in_o temporall_n that_o have_v both_o sword_n and_o obtain_v both_o authority_n to_o be_v high_a supreme_a head_n in_o spiritual_n as_o also_o supreme_a head_n in_o temporall_n he_o be_v sovereign_a governor_n in_o all_o and_o the_o roman-catholic_a visible_a church_n it_o come_v just_a in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n how_o be_v it_o describe_v the_o beast_n that_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n this_o come_v in_o his_o room_n the_o one_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n in_o his_o way_n and_o the_o other_o all_o the_o church_n another_o way_n this_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o the_o dragon_n stir_v up_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n now_o to_o appply_v this_o description_n to_o this_o church_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o text._n qâ—_n i_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n you_o may_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o sea_n from_o whence_o this_o beast_n arise_v answ_n the_o sea_n be_v the_o collection_n of_o many_o water_n the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o water_n call_v the_o sea_n gen._n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o what_o be_v the_o water_n the_o water_n which_o thou_o saw'_v be_v people_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n and_o tongue_n rev._n 17._o 15._o so_o then_o what_o be_v the_o beast_n here_o that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v some_o sovereign_a state_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o connexion_n of_o many_o nation_n into_o one_o body_n as_o you_o know_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v not_o confine_v within_o the_o lift_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n though_o there_o the_o head_n be_v seat_v but_o the_o whole_a roman_a sea_n it_o be_v well_o call_v a_o sea_n in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o which_o comprehend_v all_o nation_n whether_o subject_n to_o the_o eastern_a or_o western_a emperor_n yea_o and_o other_o nation_n that_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o one_o or_o other_o as_o if_o they_o do_v recollect_v themselves_o as_o into_o one_o sea_n all_o bank_n be_v break_v down_o in_o the_o sea_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n but_o all_o be_v one_o sea_n one_o vast_a body_n and_o such_o be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n all_o partition_n be_v here_o break_v down_o all_o church_n make_v but_o one_o visible_a catholic_n church_n and_o again_o it_o be_v well_o say_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n according_a to_o the_o like_a description_n which_o daniel_n make_v of_o the_o four_o monarch_n in_o dan._n 7._o he_o see_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n strive_v upon_o the_o great_a sea_n and_o four_o beast_n come_v up_o from_o the_o sea_n divers_a one_o from_o another_o from_o the_o multiply_a agitation_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v four_o great_a monarch_n do_v arise_v just_o thus_o from_o the_o tumult_n of_o particular_a church_n do_v this_o beast_n arise_v for_o when_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o church_n but_o some_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n some_o of_o another_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n as_o they_o think_v of_o christian_a prince_n and_o bishop_n but_o it_o be_v but_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o be_v indeed_o from_o the_o dragon_n and_o not_o from_o christ_n they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v best_a to_o have_v but_o one_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n though_o at_o first_o they_o divide_v they_o to_o four_o but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o will_v have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v unity_n for_o they_o say_v unity_n spring_v from_o one_o head_n and_o unless_o you_o have_v one_o head_n you_o can_v have_v unity_n therefore_o from_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o a_o congregation_n they_o come_v to_o diocesan_n from_o diocesan_n to_o metropolitan_a from_o metropolitan_a to_o patriarchal_a from_o patriarchal_a to_o cecumenical_a and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v all_o church_n must_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o sea_n that_o be_v one_o catholic_n church_n for_o look_v what_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o set_v bishop_n over_o particular_a church_n so_o have_v many_o bishop_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o must_v have_v some_o metropolitan_a and_o of_o many_o metrapolitan_o four_o or_o five_o patriarch_n and_o of_o they_o one_o chief_a that_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o father_n of_o father_n he_o must_v be_v the_o grand_a governor_n of_o all_o therefore_o do_v he_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o tumult_n and_o sea_n of_o contention_n and_o if_o you_o take_v sea_n for_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o government_n as_o some_o good_a interpreter_n do_v it_o be_v from_o thence_o also_o that_o this_o beast_n do_v arise_v this_o beast_n do_v arise_v out_o of_o they_o all_o for_o have_v either_o pure_a doctrine_n or_o worship_n or_o discipline_n be_v well_o look_v unto_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a that_o such_o a_o beast_n as_o the_o catholic_n visible_a roman_a church_n shall_v have_v be_v raise_v up_o it_o be_v further_a describe_v to_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v they_o so_o full_o that_o we_o need_v no_o further_a interpretation_n of_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o nine_o and_o ten_o verse_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v which_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n and_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v also_o seven_o king_n that_o be_v seven_o kingly_a government_n sovereign_a government_n the_o first_o be_v king_n than_o consul_n than_o decemvins_n than_o dictator_n than_o tribune_n and_o then_o the_o caesar_n five_o be_v fall_v that_o be_v be_v pass_v in_o john_n time_n the_o six_o be_v then_o extant_a and_o they_o be_v the_o caesar_n the_o pope_n he_o make_v the_o seven_o now_o the_o pope_n than_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o these_o head_n but_o the_o seven_o head_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n though_o he_o be_v one_o that_o rule_v the_o beast_n and_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o it_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o after_o become_v a_o eight_o head_n whereas_o he_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o so_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n but_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o beast_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n that_o in_o conclusion_n what_o the_o pope_n decree_n that_o stand_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n that_o determine_v any_o thing_n authentical_o without_o he_o but_o he_o do_v all_o that_o the_o first_o beast_n do_v he_o will_v have_v the_o catholic_n church_n honour_v but_o it_o be_v that_o himself_o may_v be_v honour_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n so_o therefore_o for_o the_o head_n these_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n and_o for_o the_o horn_n he_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v so_o many_o king_n which_o be_v not_o then_o rise_v to_o sovereign_a power_n but_o john_n see_v it_o in_o a_o mystery_n afore_o hand_n but_o when_o this_o beast_n arise_v this_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la than_o they_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n at_o the_o same_o
nation_n and_o that_o in_o so_o many_o nation_n with_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a dominion_n carry_v all_o before_o he_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o monster_n what_o a_o disproportion_n be_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o officer_n thereof_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o other_o monstrous_a usurpation_n of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o church_n but_o take_v the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v how_o they_o speak_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o hold_v fast_o when_o they_o get_v like_o a_o bear_n and_o be_v spot_v like_o a_o leopard_n that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o hotchpotch_n and_o mingle-mangle_a if_o any_o man_n have_v understanding_n let_v he_o understand_v what_o kind_n of_o church_n this_o be_v that_o be_v thus_o decipher_v and_o describe_v this_o visible_a catholic_n church_n for_o the_o use_n it_o may_v first_o teach_v we_o the_o great_a and_o just_a reason_n which_o all_o protestant_a church_n have_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1_o from_o the_o catholic_n visible_a roman_a church_n though_o they_o look_v at_o those_o that_o submit_v not_o to_o they_o as_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n i_o pray_v you_o consider_v will_v they_o have_v we_o submit_v to_o this_o great_a beast_n will_v they_o have_v the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o submit_v to_o a_o lion_n bear_v or_o leopard_n have_v any_o lamb_n in_o the_o world_n much_o less_o a_o lamb_n of_o christ_n so_o many_o head_n and_o horn_n and_o such_o spot_n and_o such_o feeâ—_n and_o such_o a_o mouth_n therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o time_n for_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o fly_v off_o from_o this_o monster_n and_o to_o abandon_v they_o utter_o as_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n with_o such_o a_o beast_n as_o this_o second_o 2._o let_v this_o be_v another_o use_n it_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o christian_n protestant_n church_n wrong_v themselves_o that_o leave_n any_o footstep_n of_o this_o government_n in_o their_o church_n for_o that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o second_o beast_n when_o he_o be_v advance_v he_o will_v have_v a_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n they_o must_v have_v provincial_n and_o diocesan_n church_n and_o national_a church_n and_o carry_v i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o hundred_o congregation_n into_o one_o national_n church_n and_o there_o must_v be_v some_o diocesan_n and_o metrapolitan_a church_n and_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v inferior_a to_o that_o though_o this_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o monster_n as_o the_o great_a beast_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o this_o beast_n can_v any_o brother_n tell_v his_o offence_n to_o such_o a_o church_n and_o will_v you_o have_v he_o stay_v till_o the_o whole_a national_a church_n meet_v or_o will_v you_o have_v he_o stay_v till_o the_o diocesan_n church_n meet_v and_o carry_v his_o offence_n to_o the_o visitation_n do_v you_o think_v they_o will_v right_v his_o cause_n then_o be_v a_o few_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o chancellor_n and_o register_n and_o surrogate_v and_o apparitor_n do_v you_o think_v the_o church_n that_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o tell_v be_v these_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o all_o may_v be_v edefied_a do_v these_o serve_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o not_o their_o own_o belly_n i_o say_v therefore_o you_o may_v see_v what_o great_a reason_n man_n have_v to_o withdraw_v from_o subjection_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o the_o image_n of_o this_o great_a beast_n that_o in_o some_o measure_n represent_v the_o same_o state_n as_o they_o three_o 3_o let_v it_o be_v a_o seasonable_a advertisement_n to_o all_o if_o i_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o prince_n to_o all_o prince_n but_o however_o to_o all_o magistrate_n how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o authority_n to_o be_v as_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n &_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n as_o child_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o give_v the_o horn_n to_o the_o church_n though_o horn_n be_v for_o beauty_n and_o strength_n you_o see_v it_o make_v the_o church_n a_o monster_n and_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o beast_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o if_o you_o shall_v make_v church-officer_n justice_n of_o peace_n or_o councillor_n or_o prostitute_v your_o own_o government_n to_o they_o that_o if_o the_o church_n condemn_v any_o than_o you_o must_v do_v so_o too_o as_o heretofore_o if_o a_o man_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n then_o burn_v he_o present_o this_o put_v your_o horn_n upon_o the_o church_n head_n unto_o monstrous_a deformity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o magistrate_n to_o keep_v their_o power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o not_o to_o take_v thing_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la from_o the_o church_n but_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v do_v and_o then_o they_o be_v to_o confirm_v what_o the_o church_n do_v according_a to_o god_n here_o be_v ten_o horn_n and_o these_o be_v ten_o king_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n interpretation_n and_o they_o add_v to_o the_o monstrousness_n of_o this_o beast_n by_o give_v their_o power_n thereto_o why_o do_v this_o mishap_n a_o christian_a church_n for_o magistrate_n to_o submit_v their_o crown_n to_o the_o church_n no_o god_n forbid_v it_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o happiness_n to_o they_o when_o king_n be_v nurse_v father_n to_o the_o church_n and_o bow_v down_o their_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n isa_n 49._o 23._o but_o why_o then_o do_v he_o put_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o misshape_a state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o have_v ten_o horn_n to_o wit_n because_o these_o king_n do_v give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o beast_n do_v act_v these_o horn_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o lust_n as_o chap._n 17._o v._n 17._o as_o it_o be_v true_o accomplish_v in_o all_o the_o king_n of_o europe_n that_o do_v submit_v all_o their_o sceptre_n and_o throne_n and_o crown_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o he_o command_v this_o or_o that_o there_o must_v be_v room_n for_o he_o what_o ever_o become_v of_o prince_n law_n and_o endeavour_n and_o all_o act_n and_o enterprise_n of_o war_n or_o peace_n he_o have_v their_o horn_n on_o his_o head_n he_o may_v push_v with_o they_o as_o he_o will_v this_o make_v the_o church_n a_o monster_n when_o sovereign_a power_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o without_o excommunication_n whether_o a_o cause_n be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o magistrate_n proceed_v if_o the_o church_n have_v censure_v as_o a_o beast_n that_o have_v horn_n on_o his_o head_n as_o he_o turn_v so_o must_v the_o power_n of_o his_o horn_n be_v set_v and_o put_v forth_o if_o therefore_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o any_o officer_n of_o it_o shall_v condemn_v a_o man_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o then_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n they_o never_o dispute_v the_o cause_n but_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v if_o their_o holy_a mother_n church_n condemn_v he_o the_o secular_a power_n must_v push_v and_o crush_v he_o to_o the_o very_a earth_n and_o trample_v he_o under_o foot_n and_o rend_v his_o bowel_n from_o his_o body_n if_o he_o once_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o now_o this_o make_v the_o church_n a_o beast_n that_o have_v this_o power_n over_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o look_v what_o be_v their_o lust_n or_o their_o ignorance_n or_o their_o error_n and_o the_o contrary_n adjudge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v heresy_n that_o the_o secular_a power_n must_v maintain_v the_o one_o and_o condemn_v the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n for_o church_n to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o protect_v by_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o if_o they_o captivate_v their_o power_n to_o the_o church_n that_o what_o church_n ruler_n call_v for_o not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n but_o their_o lust_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v confirm_v that_o make_v the_o church_n a_o beast_n and_o therefore_o be_v wise_a now_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v o_o you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 2._o 11_o 12._o kiss_v the_o lord_n jesus_n submit_v to_o he_o and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o church_n lick_v the_o dust_n off_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o church_n dispense_n his_o counsel_n and_o will_n but_o when_o by_o implicit_a obedience_n the_o commonwealth_n must_v he_o prostitute_v to_o the_o beast_n it_o make_v the_o beast_n more_o monstrous_a than_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n in_o that_o kind_n make_v such_o church_n to_o be_v
be_v such_o power_n as_o be_v far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n none_o of_o they_o all_o have_v such_o power_n as_o he_o not_o those_o that_o be_v call_v god_n so_o they_o admire_v his_o power_n what_o he_o can_v do_v to_o inward_a or_o outward_a man_n to_o public_a or_o private_a state_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o admire_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o adore_v they_o but_o in_o both_o these_o they_o adore_v the_o dragon_n that_o give_v all_o this_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n the_o meaning_n may_v be_v express_v in_o two_o branch_n 1._o the_o dragon_n be_v express_v as_o animate_v heathen_a rome_n for_o that_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n which_o be_v the_o arm_n both_o of_o heathen_a rome_n and_o of_o this_o beast_n now_o he_o be_v call_v the_o dragon_n as_o he_o act_v heathen_a rome_n and_o as_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heathen_a rome_n he_o give_v all_o this_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o they_o think_v it_o meet_v since_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n when_o it_o be_v pagan_a that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n it_o be_v the_o bloodsucker_n of_o many_o million_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o cause_v the_o dragon_n to_o put_v that_o honour_n upon_o rome_n 2._o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v another_o branch_n come_v near_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n that_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n viz._n take_v another_o doctrine_n for_o the_o gospel_n their_o idolatry_n for_o pure_a worship_n their_o government_n for_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n their_o pardon_n for_o justification_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n in_o all_o this_o they_o do_v indeed_o give_v true_a worship_n to_o the_o dragon_n for_o what_o be_v all_o these_o but_o image_n they_o be_v none_o of_o god_n ordinance_n if_o you_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o head_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v but_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v doctrine_n of_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v justification_n by_o work_n in_o stead_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n from_o christ_n you_o have_v it_o from_o the_o pope_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o another_o form_n a_o image_n of_o another_o form_n set_v up_o devise_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o word_n establish_v now_o you_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a if_o you_o do_v vary_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n than_o you_o worship_v the_o dragon_n you_o read_v in_o 2_o chron._n 11._o 15._o jeroboam_n ordain_v he_o priest_n for_o the_o high_a place_n and_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o the_o calf_n which_o he_o have_v make_v he_o have_v no_o priest_n but_o for_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o what_o be_v they_o they_o be_v but_o image_n and_o his_o intendment_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o another_o object_n of_o worship_n but_o another_o manner_n of_o worship_n jeroboam_n worship_v jehovah_n in_o image_n which_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v and_o so_o he_o worship_v the_o devil_n and_o not_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v read_v when_o the_o turk_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o revenge_v the_o idolatry_n of_o christendom_n rev._n 9_o 20._o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n that_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o with_o the_o plague_n they_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n and_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n which_o neither_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o walk_v which_o show_v that_o when_o man_n worship_v image_n that_o be_v god_n in_o image_n it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o be_v so_o worship_v but_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o such_o worship_n do_v not_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o it_o be_v real_a honour_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o their_o take_v all_o this_o vast_a honour_n all_o church_n receive_v all_o from_o they_o be_v none_o of_o god_n institution_n but_o the_o devil_n practice_n for_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o great_a authority_n therefore_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n who_o give_v power_n unto_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n this_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o give_v it_o all_o to_o he_o that_o give_v this_o power_n to_o he_o which_o be_v to_o the_o dragon_n and_o therefore_o you_o read_v that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 9_o 1_o 2._o and_o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n there_o go_v out_o monk_n &_o friar_n and_o a_o rabble_n of_o all_o superstition_n now_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o reason_n why_o people_n upon_o the_o heal_n of_o this_o wound_n do_v so_o mighty_o admire_v both_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o adore_v both_o and_o satan_n himself_o in_o both_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o 1._o from_o the_o wrong_a interpretation_n of_o some_o scripture_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a with_o they_o in_o those_o day_n and_o be_v still_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o rock_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o into_o his_o hand_n the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o peter_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o these_o key_n have_v absolute_a universal_a power_n to_o bind_v on_o earth_n and_o upon_o his_o bind_n on_o earth_n christ_n will_v bind_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o judgement_n that_o do_v so_o possess_v their_o heart_n that_o upon_o the_o heal_n of_o this_o wound_a head_n all_o the_o world_n do_v admire_v he_o therefore_o bellarmine_n make_v a_o large_a discourse_n behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v confound_v and_o so_o never_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o be_v confound_v nor_o never_o do_v any_o man_n stand_v for_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o be_v preserve_v and_o so_o they_o do_v admire_v he_o a_o great_a inundation_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n be_v all_o drive_v out_o by_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v able_a to_o overturn_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o it_o be_v overturn_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o foot_n and_o all_o to_o be_v at_o his_o dispose_n this_o be_v some_o confirmation_n to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n that_o now_o whoever_o be_v save_v it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o key_n or_o else_o never_o look_v for_o any_o save_n in_o this_o world_n a_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o correspondency_n and_o plausablenesse_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n to_o carnal_a reason_n 2._o especial_o when_o it_o be_v subdue_v by_o any_o terror_n of_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v a_o season_n and_o that_o hold_v many_o year_n together_o wherein_o the_o priest_n friar_n and_o monk_n have_v marvellous_a power_n to_o sting_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o the_o loathsomnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v admirable_a dexterity_n therein_o these_o four_o thing_n be_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o sermon_n virtue_n and_o vice_n heaven_n and_o hell_n if_o you_o be_v virtuous_a than_o you_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n if_o you_o be_v vicious_a than_o you_o must_v go_v to_o hell_n now_o they_o will_v so_o convince_v man_n conscience_n and_o upon_o conviction_n bind_v the_o conscience_n under_o terror_n as_o eternal_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n for_o want_v of_o virtue_n which_o they_o have_v not_o that_o indeed_o when_o these_o man_n conscience_n be_v thus_o perplex_v and_o wound_v here_o be_v a_o religion_n that_o find_v they_o so_o many_o salve_n and_o medicine_n as_o ease_v the_o power_n but_o not_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o disease_n that_o be_v they_o set_v man_n a_o course_n well_o though_o you_o be_v vicious_a and_o though_o hell_n be_v dreadful_a yet_o purgatory_n may_v ease_v you_o by_o prayer_n and_o you_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o from_o go_v to_o hell_n especial_o by_o the_o pope_n pardon_n or_o by_o your_o own_o work_n by_o your_o confession_n by_o selfe-whipping_n and_o scourge_n or_o by_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n you_o may_v be_v
have_v power_n over_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o over_o heaven_n he_o claim_v transcendent_a power_n in_o that_o and_o do_v abuse_v that_o place_n in_o mat._n 16._o 19_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o can_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a 2._o they_o have_v power_n over_o purgatory_n upon_o so_o much_o do_v and_o give_v they_o can_v help_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n they_o make_v account_v the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o that_o hell_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o purgatory_n but_o till_o the_o last_o judgement_n 3._o they_o have_v power_n over_o hell_n they_o have_v not_o absolute_a power_n to_o deliver_v out_o of_o hell_n only_a gregory_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deliver_v trajan's_n soul_n out_o of_o hell_n but_o though_o they_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o hell_n yet_o they_o can_v ease_v the_o torment_n the_o witness_n of_o this_o will_v hardly_o own_v it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o devout_a to_o that_o sea_n so_o that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n his_o power_n of_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n and_o power_n of_o make_v war_n and_o he_o give_v he_o great_a authority_n over_o the_o scripture_n over_o man_n conscience_n over_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n over_o kingdom_n and_o prince_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o over_o purgatory_n and_o hell_n and_o therefore_o consider_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o vast_a power_n which_o be_v here_o give_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v give_v by_o himself_o to_o the_o catholic_n visible_a roman_a church_n you_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o claim_v all_o this_o at_o first_o but_o come_v to_o this_o by_o degree_n and_o more_o fast_a grow_v to_o this_o especial_o at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o second_o beast_n that_o receive_v in_o spirituall_n his_o power_n speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n have_v get_v all_o this_o transcendent_a power_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n from_o the_o very_a first_o you_o shall_v find_v this_o power_n in_o the_o representative_a catholic_n church_n they_o quarter_v they_o into_o several_a jurisdiction_n into_o bishopric_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o rest_v not_o till_o they_o have_v set_v one_o over_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o be_v this_o of_o rome_n and_o beside_o this_o be_v devilish_a authority_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v all_o christian_a congregation_n to_o take_v their_o government_n from_o they_o 3_o in_o every_o council_n they_o devise_v some_o new_a doctrine_n and_o some_o new_a form_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n out_o of_o which_o this_o transcendent_a power_n be_v hatch_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n you_o may_v ask_v how_o he_o shall_v give_v all_o this_o power_n which_o he_o never_o have_v himself_o how_o he_o shall_v give_v that_o which_o never_o be_v he_o to_o a_o beast_n so_o as_o to_o carry_v all_o thing_n with_o that_o transcendent_a power_n for_o divine_a power_n he_o have_v not_o himself_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o it_o how_o then_o can_v he_o give_v this_o to_o any_o state_n in_o the_o world_n first_o 1._o from_o god_n divine_a justice_n and_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o the_o unthankful_a world_n that_o look_n as_o god_n in_o former_a time_n do_v give_v up_o the_o roman_a pagan_a world_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o satan_n as_o the_o god_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v in_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n so_o now_o god_n give_v up_o the_o roman_n christian_n world_n as_o he_o do_v the_o pagan_a world_n before_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o so_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n they_o love_v not_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o apostle_n institution_n concern_v church_n and_o law_n and_o doctrine_n and_o apostolic_a government_n but_o do_v affect_v high_a preferment_n and_o settle_a endowment_n and_o carnal_a excellency_n now_o the_o lord_n therefore_o give_v satan_n wonderful_a power_n that_o as_o of_o old_a he_o be_v once_o the_o god_n of_o pagan_a rome_n so_o now_o in_o the_o church_n he_o give_v they_o church-power_n that_o what_o he_o can_v not_o retain_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o substitute_n and_o give_v to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o carry_v it_o along_o with_o great_a success_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o unthankful_a world_n a_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o effectual_a mean_n which_o satan_n use_v to_o advance_v the_o roman_a church_n by_o 2._o to_o exalt_v his_o church_n above_o all_o other_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n the_o mean_n be_v these_o first_o ignorance_n raise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n darken_n all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n rev._n 9_o 2._o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v by_o reason_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a dark_a mist_n as_o it_o be_v they_o regard_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o study_v it_o not_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n leave_v they_o to_o palpable_a gross_a ignorance_n in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o second_o beast_n arise_v have_v we_o see_v any_o that_o live_v in_o the_o former_a time_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o live_v now_o we_o will_v not_o have_v think_v they_o have_v be_v the_o same_o man_n such_o palpable_a darkness_n be_v they_o leave_v unto_o of_o ignorance_n now_o palpable_a ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o the_o misguidance_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n a_o second_o mean_n which_o he_o use_v be_v terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o he_o set_v on_o effectual_o by_o the_o locust_n rev._n 9_o 3_o 5._o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v power_n as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n they_o have_v such_o a_o notable_a power_n to_o sting_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o man_n will_v seek_v for_o death_n and_o can_v not_o find_v it_o and_o take_v desperate_a course_n drown_v or_o hang_v or_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o live_v in_o that_o terror_n they_o that_o shall_v read_v parson_n resolution_n granatensis_n shall_v find_v what_o terrible_a threat_n there_o be_v apply_v to_o terrify_v but_o never_o show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o bind_v up_o such_o break_a soul_n now_o the_o conscience_n break_v and_o not_o heal_v be_v fit_a to_o sow_v any_o superstition_n in_o a_o three_o mean_n be_v the_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o votary_n and_o of_o all_o afflict_a but_o unsettle_a conscience_n terror_n of_o conscience_n make_v they_o great_o devout_a they_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v shroud_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o monastery_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v live_v devout_o and_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n many_o prince_n have_v be_v thus_o take_v and_o have_v give_v large_a endowment_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o soul_n their_o conscience_n be_v wound_v a_o four_o mean_n be_v the_o subtlety_n and_o sophistry_n of_o the_o schoolman_n suppress_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o mix_v philosophy_n with_o divinity_n that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v study_v a_o point_n of_o aristotle_n as_o their_o divinity_n and_o make_v as_o good_a use_n of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o they_o leave_v study_v of_o scripture_n and_o read_v peter_n lombard_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o latin_a and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n a_o five_o mean_n be_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o canonist_n who_o have_v gather_v together_o all_o those_o canon_n that_o tend_v to_o christ_n powerful_a government_n and_o fasten_v they_o upon_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n he_o have_v it_o all_o commit_v to_o he_o a_o notable_a mean_n to_o bring_v in_o tyranny_n last_o of_o all_o lie_a miracle_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 9_o who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n &_o lie_v wonder_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o mean_n how_o the_o
admiration_n of_o the_o nation_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o heal_n of_o this_o wound_n from_o the_o first_o time_n it_o be_v give_v that_o be_v the_o admiration_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v some_o head_n that_o be_v so_o wound_v as_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o it_o and_o be_v captive_a to_o it_o you_o hear_v it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_n christian_n emperor_n it_o must_v be_v he_o that_o claim_v to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o who_o be_v that_o but_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la it_o be_v that_o which_o theodosia_n abhor_v he_o think_v it_o a_o unworthy_a style_n for_o a_o christian_a emperor_n to_o be_v account_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o he_o lay_v down_o they_o willing_o take_v up_o to_o be_v account_v the_o great_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v neither_o pagan_a nor_o christian_a emperor_n it_o must_v be_v the_o government_n that_o succeed_v they_o they_o be_v the_o six_o and_o he_o be_v the_o seven_o it_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n that_o be_v thus_o wound_v and_o who_o wound_n be_v afterward_o heal_v qu._n 2._o now_o a_o second_o question_n will_v be_v if_o he_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v this_o head_n then_o when_o be_v he_o wound_v answ_n when_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o hun_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n overwhelm_v italy_n and_o the_o western_a part_n 1._o alaricus_n about_o the_o year_n 415._o take_v rome_n aâ—d_v i_o remember_v in_o a_o treatise_n of_o hierom_n say_v he_o the_o government_n which_o then_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o church_n before_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v behead_v and_o yet_o it_o fall_v after_o into_o worse_a calamity_n 2._o it_o be_v after_o take_v again_o by_o adulphus_n who_o think_v to_o change_v the_o name_n of_o it_o and_o call_v it_o gothia_n 3._o it_o be_v take_v again_o by_o gensericus_fw-la vandalus_n 4._o odoacer_n rugionus_n reign_v in_o it_o fourteen_o year_n 5._o after_o he_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n have_v slay_v he_o his_o successor_n totilas_n destroy_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o such_o desolation_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o man_n woman_n nor_o child_n see_v in_o it_o for_o forty_o day_n now_o this_o be_v such_o a_o wound_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v homage_n to_o he_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o neglect_v his_o head-ship_n that_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n at_o home_n they_o despise_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o barbarian_n insomuch_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o revenna_n he_o challenge_v universal_a supremacy_n he_o take_v indignation_n at_o he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v lord_n paramount_n but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o wound_n that_o indeed_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v utter_o discourage_v and_o this_o continue_a for_o 140._o year_n together_o and_o though_o he_o will_v have_v use_v many_o mean_n for_o his_o cure_n and_o have_v call_v in_o help_n from_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o help_v he_o for_o they_o have_v fall_v out_o before_o about_o worship_v of_o image_n he_o be_v constant_a for_o image_n the_o other_o be_v against_o they_o and_o so_o he_o may_v sink_v or_o swim_v for_o they_o so_o his_o wound_n seem_v incurable_a quest_n 3._o when_o be_v this_o wound_n cure_v and_o how_o answ_n by_o degree_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n 555._o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o justinian_n who_o by_o his_o general_n belisarius_n and_o morse_n drove_n and_o destroy_v the_o goth_n out_o of_o italy_n 2._o by_o justinian_o novel_a constitution_n we_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n to_o be_v the_o first_o or_o to_o have_v the_o primacy_n of_o all_o priest_n 3._o phocas_n the_o parricide_n about_o fifty_o year_n after_o about_o the_o year_n 606._o heal_v up_o the_o wound_n grant_v to_o boniface_n the_o three_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v universal_a bishop_n not_o only_o the_o first_o in_o order_n but_o in_o honour_n also_o and_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v his_o diocese_n and_o this_o be_v the_o heal_n of_o his_o head_n which_o be_v so_o perfect_o cure_v that_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o church_n and_o begin_v by_o degree_n more_o and_o more_o to_o adore_v both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o head_n of_o it_o obj._n there_o be_v a_o objection_n make_v against_o this_o exposition_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v heal_v before_o he_o be_v a_o head_n of_o beast_n for_o this_o be_v his_o headship_n when_o he_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v chief_a lord_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v under_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o this_o head_n till_o the_o act_n of_o phocas_n answ_n i_o answer_v he_o have_v not_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o this_o headship_n till_o this_o time_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o story_n that_o he_o do_v claim_v this_o supremacy_n before_o he_o seek_v it_o ambitious_o and_o it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o many_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o nation_n it_o be_v usual_o render_v to_o he_o long_o before_o that_o time_n socrates_n say_v that_o ballo_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v break_v forth_o into_o the_o government_n over_o the_o church_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v never_o go_v to_o any_o consultation_n in_o the_o east_n but_o send_v his_o legate_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v the_o head_n shall_v follow_v the_o member_n a_o second_o reason_n he_o give_v the_o emperor_n say_v he_o be_v at_o least_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o east_n he_o well_o may_v have_v the_o material_a seat_n that_o be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o emperor_n where_o shall_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sit_v then_o and_o this_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o some_o of_o their_o write_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v ambitious_o desire_v it_o and_o the_o manner_n be_v be_v elderly_a man_n all_o his_o belove_a and_o dear_a child_n they_o call_v he_o father_n and_o so_o he_o take_v in_o good_a part_n all_o their_o honourable_a title_n and_o he_o destribute_n to_o they_o such_o parcel_n of_o respect_n as_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o own_o sumpremacy_n and_o their_o subjection_n and_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o say_v the_o wound_a head_n be_v heal_v before_o he_o be_v a_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v in_o conception_n long_o before_o he_o do_v from_o constantine_n time_n seek_v supremacy_n they_o confess_v little_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o he_o in_o constantine_n time_n but_o when_o order_n be_v set_v in_o church_n he_o take_v all_o advantage_n for_o his_o exaltation_n and_o do_v take_v all_o appeal_n from_o other_o that_o what_o other_o do_v to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o gravity_n &_o learning_n and_o understanding_n he_o take_v as_o do_v to_o he_o as_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n and_o so_o do_v challenge_v headship_n in_o those_o time_n and_o they_o think_v it_o be_v meet_v to_o give_v it_o and_o after_o this_o he_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o peace_n than_o be_v his_o wound_n heal_v come_v we_o then_o to_o gather_v a_o note_n or_o two_o from_o the_o word_n the_o first_o note_n you_o may_v observe_v be_v this_o the_o ambition_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o church_n officer_n claim_v headship_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 1._o the_o lord_n plague_v it_o with_o a_o mortal_a wound_n and_o crush_v it_o even_o to_o the_o death_n i_o gather_v it_o out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o body_n be_v a_o monster_n so_o be_v the_o head_n to_o set_v a_o head_n over_o such_o a_o vast_a body_n it_o be_v a_o monster_n in_o god_n sight_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o this_o ambitious_a design_n but_o will_v meet_v he_o as_o he_o do_v balaam_n when_o he_o crush_v his_o foot_n against_o the_o wall_n and_o if_o he_o have_v go_v on_o he_o have_v slay_v he_o numb_a 22._o 32_o 33._o so_o do_v the_o lord_n here_o meet_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o will_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o animate_v such_o a_o body_n what_o will_v the_o lord_n do_v he_o will_v wound_v he_o to_o death_n and_o
slay_v he_o and_o crush_v his_o spiritual_a arrogancy_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o vicarship_n to_o christ_n will_v yet_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v from_o the_o dishonour_n put_v upon_o christ_n 1._o to_o take_v the_o headship_n from_o he_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o proper_a right_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v he_o first_o by_o guiâ—t_n from_o the_o father_n ephes_n 1._o 22._o to_o be_v head_n ever_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n and_o col._n 1._o â—8_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n second_o it_o be_v he_o by_o purchase_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a rom._n 14._o 9_o so_o that_o now_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v this_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n grant_v he_o and_o also_o have_v purchase_v it_o by_o his_o own_o death_n now_o for_o another_o to_o claym_v headship_n it_o must_v needs_o imply_v either_o that_o the_o head_n be_v a_o nonresident_a or_o else_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o headship_n he_o do_v administer_v and_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o present_a in_o body_n yet_o in_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n he_o be_v as_o true_o present_a and_o more_o effectual_o than_o any_o that_o can_v be_v devise_v and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o injury_n do_v to_o christ_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o bear_v he_o will_v therefore_o crush_v and_o wound_v such_o head_n two_o 2._o from_o the_o sacrilegious_a injury_n put_v upon_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n of_o all_o power_n from_o the_o church_n that_o if_o a_o catholic_n church_n be_v meet_v they_o will_v give_v power_n and_o law_n to_o other_o church_n and_o look_v what_o the_o second_o beast_n do_v he_o administer_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n look_v what_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n incorporate_v to_o himself_o and_o he_o cause_v a_o image_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v make_v in_o provincial_n nation_n which_o when_o they_o have_v take_v hold_n like_o a_o bear_n claw_n they_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v root_v out_o now_o this_o be_v such_o injurous_a usurpation_n that_o from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o they_o have_v never_o be_v free_a that_o where_o the_o pope_n have_v have_v to_o do_v the_o church_n be_v spoil_v of_o the_o authority_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v not_o wonder_v if_o the_o lord_n wound_v the_o head_n of_o such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n psal_n 68_o 20_o 21._o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o lord_n rise_v against_o such_o usurpation_n for_o a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o world_n who_o may_v make_v law_n to_o rule_v conscience_n and_o make_v officer_n for_o the_o order_n of_o all_o church_n it_o be_v such_o a_o monster_n and_o the_o government_n of_o it_o be_v so_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o he_o wound_v it_o to_o death_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o point_n 1_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o provoke_v we_o all_o to_o pray_v hearty_o and_o faithful_o for_o the_o repress_v of_o all_o such_o head_n as_o either_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v or_o any_o image_n of_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v you_o read_v of_o a_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n who_o root_n be_v stub_a up_o wherever_o you_o read_v of_o any_o horn_n that_o will_v usurp_v power_n over_o the_o church_n look_v at_o it_o as_o it_o be_v abominable_a to_o christ_n it_o provoke_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n sovereign_a authority_n be_v his_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o hill_n of_o zion_n he_o will_v wound_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o that_o shall_v take_v his_o image_n he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o deadly_a blow_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v more_o arrogant_a than_o his_o indignation_n arise_v against_o they_o to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o such_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o singular_a privilege_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o incompitable_a to_o any_o they_o must_v either_o take_v christ_n office_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n or_o think_v he_o negligent_a or_o nonresident_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sufficient_o discharge_v his_o headship_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v usurp_v a_o office_n in_o his_o name_n but_o that_o be_v abominable_a to_o christ_n obj._n but_o you_o will_v say_v so_o we_o shall_v pluck_v the_o crown_n off_o from_o the_o head_n of_o christian_a prince_n for_o they_o challenge_v that_o stile_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o christian_a prince_n that_o challenge_v that_o stile_n that_o which_o be_v sometime_o give_v to_o saul_n may_v be_v give_v to_o prince_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 17._o when_o thou_o be_v little_a in_o thy_o eye_n be_v thou_o not_o make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v true_a and_o so_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o peer_n and_o head_n of_o all_o the_o shire_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o that_o be_v 1._o they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o church_n in_o all_o civil_a matter_n 2._o and_o i_o will_v say_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o redress_v and_o reform_v inordinate_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n provoke_v church_n officer_n to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o do_v not_o other_o church_n be_v to_o treat_v with_o they_o and_o if_o their_o corruption_n be_v prejudicial_a either_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o if_o they_o degenerate_a to_o any_o tyranny_n they_o be_v to_o look_v to_o redress_v such_o thing_n but_o this_o give_v they_o not_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n over_o their_o person_n it_o do_v but_o not_o over_o the_o church_n that_o be_v 1._o they_o have_v no_o power_n either_o to_o call_v church-officer_n or_o to_o depose_v they_o 2._o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o dispense_v church-censure_n 3._o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o suspend_v church_n liberty_n 4._o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o appoint_v church-ordinance_n nor_o power_n to_o administer_v any_o matter_n further_o than_o any_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v and_o no_o more_o than_o this_o be_v due_a therefore_o we_o allow_v some_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n in_o the_o sense_n speak_v of_o if_o they_o claim_v any_o further_a it_o will_v so_o kindle_v the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v certain_o wound_v it_o to_o the_o crack_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o that_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o which_o may_v be_v a_o notable_a warning_n to_o all_o churchman_n i_o mean_v church_n officer_n to_o beware_v of_o cleek_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o the_o lord_n will_v wound_v their_o head_n he_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o need_n here_o to_o press_v it_o but_o this_o let_v i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o just_a motive_n to_o pray_v the_o more_o ardent_o and_o faithful_o for_o the_o crush_a of_o such_o head_n wherever_o the_o lord_n find_v any_o arrogant_a head_n that_o any_o churchofficer_n will_v undertake_v to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n in_o their_o diocese_n that_o they_o will_v put_v officer_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o will_v suspend_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o put_v in_o and_o put_v out_o whether_o the_o church_n will_v or_o no_o this_o kind_n of_o insolency_n in_o such_o a_o state_n let_v it_o look_v for_o a_o wound_n for_o a_o wound_n it_o shall_v have_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o to_o look_v for_o deliverance_n from_o these_o head_n for_o john_n tell_v we_o 1_o john_n 5._o 14._o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o ambitious_a head_n be_v wound_v what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o will_v do_v there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n he_o spare_v and_o change_n and_o wound_n in_o every_o change_n person_n be_v change_v but_o god_n administration_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o if_o god_n indignation_n have_v be_v ardent_o kindle_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v certain_o visit_v such_o power_n
as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o put_v doctrine_n upon_o the_o church_n to_o take_v away_o church_n liberty_n and_o sometime_o to_o scatter_v one_o church_n from_o another_o the_o lord_n will_v certain_o visit_v it_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o it_o and_o comfortable_o expect_v it_o the_o next_o note_n be_v this_o that_o though_o god_n do_v wound_n and_o crush_v 2._o and_o repress_v the_o arrogance_n of_o church_n officer_n affect_v headship_n over_o all_o church_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o do_v sometime_o again_o heal_v their_o wound_n and_o bind_v up_o their_o breach_n and_o give_v free_a passage_n to_o their_o ambitious_a design_n this_o be_v evident_a here_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o you_o have_v hear_v when_o and_o how_o and_o yet_o which_o be_v wonderful_a his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o that_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n to_o see_v a_o wound_n so_o real_o and_o perfect_o heal_v when_o this_o church_n be_v wound_v afterward_o the_o pope_n be_v perfect_o recover_v but_o the_o wound_n of_o caesar_n head_n be_v leave_v bleed_v both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n this_o head_n must_v therefore_o be_v the_o spiritual_a head_n of_o rome_n god_n though_o he_o repress_v some_o insolency_n yet_o he_o do_v many_o time_n give_v free_a passage_n to_o their_o design_n at_o length_n he_o do_v so_o with_o balaam_n he_o meet_v with_o he_o in_o the_o way_n and_o have_v not_o the_o ass_n hinder_v certain_o he_o have_v slay_v he_o numb_a 22._o 32._o because_o thy_o way_n be_v perverse_a before_o i_o say_v god_n balaak_n have_v send_v he_o word_n that_o if_o he_o will_v come_v and_o curse_v the_o people_n that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o this_o and_o that_o he_o see_v he_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o these_o outward_a thing_n the_o lord_n see_v his_o way_n perverse_a he_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o but_o yet_o at_o length_n in_o v_o 35._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o balaam_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o mind_n to_o go_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o leave_v go_v with_o the_o man_n but_o only_o the_o word_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v speak_v and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o do_v bless_v the_o people_n to_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n but_o afterward_o when_o balaam_n see_v that_o he_o shall_v loose_v all_o that_o he_o come_v for_o come_v say_v he_o to_o the_o king_n take_v some_o course_n to_o invite_v the_o gallant_n of_o israel_n to_o a_o feast_n and_o it_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a feast_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o baal_n peor_n and_o so_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n and_o there_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n and_o at_o length_n balaam_n be_v slay_v also_o but_o yet_o you_o see_v he_o give_v way_n to_o his_o covetous_a design_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o to_o the_o full_a though_o he_o afterward_o visit_v his_o sin_n upon_o he_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n here_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o wound_v he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o death_n and_o afterward_o he_o heal_v he_o and_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o and_o send_v justinian_n to_o destroy_v the_o goth_n out_o of_o italy_n and_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n give_v he_o his_o title_n and_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n inspector_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o perfect_o cure_v he_o that_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o title_n and_o one_o or_o other_o write_v against_o he_o the_o emperor_n be_v loath_a to_o make_v their_o own_o archbishop_n that_o live_v in_o their_o city_n with_o they_o chief_a for_o disturb_v their_o civil_a government_n they_o have_v rather_o confer_v all_o that_o honour_n upon_o he_o that_o have_v be_v so_o admire_v &_o worship_v for_o so_o many_o year_n especial_o have_v have_v 32_o monastery_n &_o have_v be_v more_o orthodoxal_a than_o all_o other_o church_n these_o be_v great_a inducement_n to_o give_v all_o honour_n to_o the_o pope_n though_o they_o see_v he_o desperate_o wound_v but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o recover_v they_o wonder_v at_o he_o and_o every_o one_o submit_v to_o he_o especial_o the_o western_a part_n though_o they_o in_o the_o east_n also_o will_v consult_v with_o he_o and_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o and_o all_o their_o decree_n in_o counsel_n be_v refer_v to_o he_o if_o he_o do_v dislike_v they_o they_o be_v antequate_v if_o he_o do_v approve_v they_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o authentical_a law_n of_o the_o church_n you_o may_v ask_v why_o the_o lord_n will_v heal_v such_o a_o abominable_a and_o ugly_a beast_n this_o visible_a catholic_n church_n and_o this_o beast_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o church_n for_o he_o have_v a_o beastly_a shape_n take_v he_o alone_o without_o the_o other_o beast_n and_o take_v they_o together_o here_o be_v a_o great_a beast_n afterward_o he_o be_v call_v in_o chap._n 17._o the_o great_a whore_n and_o she_o sit_v upon_o this_o beast_n and_o he_o have_v all_o his_o supportance_n from_o she_o he_o restore_v the_o church_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o that_o state_n they_o be_v in_o before_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v this_o be_v double_a first_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o just_a displeasure_n against_o the_o backslide_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v bend_v to_o apostasy_n and_o backslide_v so_o as_o that_o they_o reject_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o may_v have_v it_o they_o will_v not_o now_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o plague_v they_o with_o the_o arrogance_n &_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n if_o i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n you_o will_v not_o receive_v i_o if_o another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n him_z you_o will_v receive_v now_o it_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n if_o christ_n come_v and_o offer_v himself_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o they_o think_v this_o be_v too_o mean_a and_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o state_n of_o a_o imperial_a city_n but_o they_o must_v have_v such_o and_o such_o order_n in_o all_o church_n and_o church_n must_v be_v distinguish_v by_o such_o patron_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o one_o be_v lord_n paramount_n over_o they_o all_o and_o none_o be_v so_o fit_a as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o people_n dote_v upon_o such_o some_o goodly_a shape_n but_o draw_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n well_o you_o shall_v have_v such_o bishop_n this_o head_n that_o sometime_o have_v be_v thus_o wound_v that_o some_o have_v have_v cause_n of_o solemn_a praise_n for_o his_o wound_n and_o god_n have_v by_o this_o mean_v give_v the_o church_n liberty_n to_o take_v some_o better_a way_n of_o worship_n but_o they_o will_v not_o well_o you_o shall_v have_v enough_o of_o he_o it_o be_v one_o of_o solomon_n proverb_n chap._n 14._o 14._o the_o backslider_n in_o heart_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n if_o you_o dote_v after_o invention_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o vain_a superstition_n to_o the_o contentment_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n god_n out_o of_o his_o tender_a faithfulness_n to_o his_o church_n he_o will_v redeem_v some_o and_o do_v give_v they_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o undertake_v their_o own_o liberty_n out_o of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o man_n but_o if_o they_o will_v rather_o sit_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o egypt_n then_o feed_v upon_o manna_n then_o go_v you_o back_o again_o say_v god_n none_o of_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v prepare_v that_o be_v one_o reason_n such_o backslider_v that_o delight_n in_o such_o communion_n in_o such_o head_n over_o their_o church_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o fill_v they_o with_o their_o own_o invention_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o kind_n of_o head_n 2._o that_o do_v affect_v such_o ambition_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v they_o this_o favour_n he_o will_v cross_v they_o as_o he_o do_v balaam_n but_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v bend_v to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o mischevous_a course_n he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o fulfil_v their_o own_o lust_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v balaam_n he_o give_v he_o leave_v not_o only_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n but_o to_o draw_v they_o aside_o from_o god_n for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v take_v a_o more_o ready_a course_n to_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n then_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o offer_v
they_o may_v lie_v in_o danger_n but_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o in_o due_a time_n but_o however_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n how_o they_o adventure_v their_o life_n by_o go_v into_o any_o danger_n where_o god_n call_v they_o not_o but_o if_o you_o be_v bring_v into_o danger_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v deliver_v you_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v he_o and_o to_o render_v yourselves_o and_o family_n back_o to_o he_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v with_o more_o gird_v up_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o repent_v of_o what_o deliverance_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o you_o rev._n 13._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 3._o &_o 4._o ver_fw-la and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n who_o give_v power_n unto_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o heal_n of_o this_o wound_n upon_o the_o heal_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o double_a effect_n 1._o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o beast_n 2._o a_o worship_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o double_a object_n the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n 3._o the_o cause_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o make_v they_o to_o worship_v they_o both_o the_o dragon_n in_o that_o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o beast_n for_o his_o unmatchable_a power_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o here_o may_v be_v three_o or_o four_o note_n just_o gather_v from_o hence_o but_o because_o i_o affect_v brevity_n in_o mystical_a scripture_n i_o shall_v compact_v they_o into_o one_o the_o note_n be_v this_o that_o upon_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o beast_n wound_v head_n doctrine_n all_o the_o world_n fall_v into_o a_o admiration_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o his_o power_n yea_o into_o a_o adoration_n of_o worship_n both_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o dragon_n this_o contain_v both_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o three_o and_o part_n of_o the_o four_o vers_fw-la for_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o admiration_n they_o will_v be_v just_a reason_n of_o the_o point_n to_o open_v the_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o heal_n of_o this_o wound_a head_n of_o the_o beast_n remember_v the_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n whereof_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n city_n and_o mother_n church_n account_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o this_o church_n in_o this_o chapter_n call_v the_o seven_o head_n observe_v 2_o the_o heal_n of_o this_o seven_o head_n wound_v by_o the_o captivity_n and_o calamity_n it_o fall_v into_o by_o barbarous_a nation_n upon_o the_o heal_n of_o this_o wound_a head_n by_o the_o removal_n and_o scatter_v and_o subdue_a of_o these_o enemy_n as_o also_o by_o the_o plaster_n that_o be_v put_v to_o he_o when_o such_o title_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n now_o this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o that_o wonder_n for_o so_o it_o come_v in_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o he_o express_v it_o chap._n 17._o 8._o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v he_o be_v when_o he_o flourish_v as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o when_o he_o be_v wound_v in_o his_o head_n but_o as_o it_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n wound_v to_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v but_o yet_o he_o be_v again_o that_o be_v he_o be_v restore_v and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o see_v that_o wonder_v to_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o beast_n that_o can_v be_v crush_v and_o beat_v down_o with_o such_o desperate_a calamity_n so_o that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o wonderment_n now_o upon_o this_o occasion_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o admiration_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o his_o power_n a_o admiration_n imply_v some_o high_a esteem_n of_o some_o great_a happiness_n betide_v this_o beast_n not_o only_o beyond_o their_o expectation_n but_o transcendent_a beyond_o their_o apprehension_n and_o capacity_n to_o understand_v for_o a_o man_n do_v not_o admire_v a_o thing_n unless_o it_o go_v not_o only_o beyond_o expectation_n but_o be_v transcendent_a above_o his_o reason_n and_o understanding_n yea_o beyond_o any_o mean_n he_o can_v use_v to_o bring_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o pass_v therefore_o when_o they_o see_v this_o great_a change_n they_o fall_v admire_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o dragon_n that_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v they_o both_o for_o their_o admiration_n then_o let_v i_o speak_v something_o of_o that_o and_o then_o of_o their_o adoration_n both_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o dragon_n it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o admiration_n i_o will_v not_o say_v what_o expression_n some_o have_v make_v of_o it_o some_o that_o be_v call_v father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v leave_v such_o thing_n in_o writing_n it_o will_v mighty_o possess_v one_o with_o admiration_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n look_v at_o he_o as_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n look_v at_o he_o as_o by_o his_o primacy_n to_o be_v like_o adam_n for_o his_o faith_n like_o abraham_n for_o his_o government_n like_o noah_n gather_v all_o the_o world_n under_o he_o for_o order_n like_o melchisedech_n for_o his_o function_n to_o be_v christ_n himself_o deserve_o to_o be_v god_n after_o sometime_o call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n marvellous_a transcendent_a strain_n put_v upon_o he_o which_o argue_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o but_o to_o omit_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v but_o flourish_n these_o be_v real_a 1._o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o receive_v all_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n from_o they_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o superstitious_a as_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o make_v use_n of_o their_o meditation_n beside_o christ_n and_o they_o do_v receive_v from_o they_o more_o than_o all_o this_o which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o quintiscence_n of_o all_o they_o look_v from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n to_o receive_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n if_o he_o retain_v they_o than_o they_o be_v retain_v if_o he_o remit_v they_o they_o be_v remit_v this_o they_o look_v for_o from_o he_o not_o only_o for_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n but_o for_o seal_v up_o their_o pardon_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o of_o year_n and_o not_o seal_v with_o wax_n but_o with_o a_o wap_n of_o lead_n and_o a_o seal_n set_v on_o that_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a comfort_n of_o trouble_a mind_n in_o those_o age_n these_o thing_n they_o receive_v from_o they_o and_o admirable_a honour_n they_o put_v upon_o that_o beast_n to_o receive_v all_o such_o thing_n from_o they_o 2._o they_o make_v to_o rome_n all_o their_o appeal_n what_o ever_o government_n there_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o thence_o be_v their_o law_n and_o thither_o be_v their_o appeal_n as_o out_o of_o england_n and_o many_o other_o place_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o also_o large_a and_o bountiful_a payment_n be_v make_v to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o vast_a thing_n to_o sum_n up_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o constant_a payment_n that_o be_v from_o every_o kingdom_n repay_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o their_o appeal_n &_o payment_n go_v to_o rome_n so_o do_v their_o body_n on_o pilgrimage_n and_o it_o be_v think_v a_o great_a devotion_n to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o see_v those_o bless_a shrine_n thus_o be_v their_o admiration_n of_o the_o beast_n 3._o they_o fetch_v from_o rome_n the_o ordination_n of_o all_o their_o chief_a officer_n any_o archbishop_n whoever_o choose_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o install_v but_o he_o must_v fetch_v it_o from_o rome_n and_o pay_v well_o for_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o fetch_v all_o their_o coronation_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o sundry_a fundamental_a law_n of_o every_o catholic_n kingdom_n be_v derive_v from_o thence_o all_o their_o dispensation_n be_v fetch_v from_o thence_o that_o prince_n may_v marry_v where_o they_o will_v and_o dispensation_n from_o oath_n and_o from_o marriage_n contract_v all_o these_o thing_n they_o fetch_v from_o rome_n it_o be_v
do_v any_o earthly_a prince_n challenge_v that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v nor_o that_o none_o must_v control_v he_o if_o he_o do_v there_o have_v be_v law_n make_v to_o control_v the_o great_a prince_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v control_v that_o in_o the_o end_n shadrach_n mesech_n and_o abednego_n go_v away_o reward_v 3._o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o claim_v a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n by_o his_o law_n and_o to_o loose_v man_n conscience_n by_o his_o indulgence_n and_o that_o not_o ministerial_o as_o minister_n do_v from_o the_o word_n but_o by_o a_o juditiary_a power_n to_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o natural_a obedience_n incestuous_a marriage_n oath_n and_o covenant_n in_o marriage_n natural_a relation_n between_o parent_n and_o child_n and_o moral_a relation_n between_o prince_n and_o subject_n there_o be_v not_o any_o bond_n that_o he_o can_v loose_v nor_o any_o liberty_n which_o he_o can_v restrain_v and_o this_o not_o over_o a_o few_o only_a but_o over_o the_o vast_a world_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v christian_a and_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n he_o speak_v and_o he_o speak_v it_o not_o behind_o the_o door_n when_o he_o challenge_v sovereign_a dominion_n in_o way_n of_o advancement_n of_o religion_n over_o all_o kingdom_n so_o as_o to_o depose_v their_o king_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n leave_v any_o state_n to_o choose_v where_o he_o have_v power_n if_o his_o crown_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o former_a time_n when_o it_o be_v most_o active_a he_o will_v set_v it_o on_o but_o dash_v it_o off_o again_o out_o of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n to_z â—et_z up_o and_o throw_v down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n he_o be_v never_o so_o in_o his_o element_n as_o when_o he_o do_v hold_v forth_o such_o vast_a authority_n and_o divine_a propriety_n proper_a to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n now_o as_o he_o speak_v great_a thing_n so_o blaspheme_v against_o god_n and_o wherein_o against_o his_o name_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n against_o his_o name_n all_o these_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n name_n to_o attribute_v all_o these_o divine_a property_n to_o a_o beastly_a man_n to_o a_o great_a beast_n and_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o ascribe_v any_o divine_a honour_n or_o to_o put_v it_o upon_o any_o creature_n image_n serve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v blasphemy_n isa_n 65._o 7._o you_o have_v blaspheme_v i_o upon_o every_o green_a hill_n and_o in_o ezek._n 20._o 27_o 28._o he_o complain_v of_o the_o like_a blasphemy_n that_o they_o blaspheme_v he_o by_o their_o idolatire_n in_o mar._n 2._o 7._o why_o do_v this_o man_n speak_v blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v blasphemy_n in_o any_o but_o in_o christ_n second_o it_o be_v against_o his_o tabernacle_n that_o may_v be_v either_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o 1_o john_n 14._o he_o tabernacle_v among_o we_o or_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n such_o as_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o go_v to_o every_o mass_n priest_n to_o make_v he_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o now_o to_o call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o so_o they_o count_v all_o the_o church_n here_o and_o for_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o put_v upon_o they_o divine_a worship_n to_o build_v temple_n to_o they_o to_o put_v up_o prayer_n to_o they_o to_o keep_v holiday_n to_o they_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n when_o they_o see_v man_n to_o come_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o man_n and_o brethren_z why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n you_o can_v do_v we_o a_o great_a injury_n and_o for_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v pure_a church_n he_o condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o as_o unworthy_a of_o christian_a communion_n and_o christian_a burial_n these_o be_v blasphemy_n so_o you_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n there_o be_v give_v he_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n in_o his_o name_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n in_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n thus_o have_v he_o do_v many_o year_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o still_o now_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n you_o see_v the_o point_n stand_v upon_o two_o branch_n 1._o that_o such_o power_n be_v give_v he_o 2._o that_o he_o do_v effectual_o and_o abundant_o put_v it_o foâ—â—h_n he_o open_v his_o mouth_n let_v i_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o both_o 1._o why_o such_o power_n be_v give_v he_o it_o be_v first_o 1._o from_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n to_o punish_v the_o unthankful_a world_n that_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o over_o to_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 10_o 11._o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o since_o they_o refuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o have_v itch_a ear_n they_o shall_v have_v such_o man_n as_o come_v with_o the_o subdue_a word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v what_o they_o ask_v this_o be_v from_o god_n just_a jugement_n a_o second_o reason_n be_v from_o satan_n 2._o for_o god_n concur_v and_o satan_n concur_v and_o christian_a prince_n concur_v herein_o satan_n concur_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o may_v be_v avenge_v of_o god_n and_o despite_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o dethrone_v he_o from_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o whereas_o he_o be_v the_o great_a god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o a_o puny_a god_n of_o the_o lesser_a nation_n now_o he_o be_v to_o be_v no_o god_n to_o trust_v on_o but_o like_o a_o toad_n or_o serpent_n this_o do_v so_o enrage_v the_o venom_n of_o the_o old_a devil_n that_o he_o power_n forth_o a_o flood_n of_o malice_n and_o venom_n against_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n he_o will_v be_v lord_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v god_n he_o will_v set_v up_o a_o beast_n that_o shall_v be_v adore_v as_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a despite_n to_o christ_n to_o advance_v a_o beast_n that_o shall_v carry_v great_a state_n and_o power_n and_o dare_v and_o will_v speak_v great_a thing_n than_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o as_o great_a as_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v speak_v look_v what_o one_o speak_v the_o other_o will_v speak_v it_o all_o and_o speak_v it_o abundant_o as_o the_o devil_n himself_o sometime_o say_v to_o christ_n all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o the_o same_o do_v he_o speak_v at_o this_o day_n and_o he_o will_v speak_v without_o control_n another_o reason_n that_o bind_v satan_n so_o to_o speak_v be_v not_o only_o his_o old_a enmity_n to_o christ_n but_o from_o his_o malice_n against_o the_o church_n when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n have_v thus_o dethrone_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o divine_a power_n he_o power_n forth_o a_o flood_n of_o malice_n after_o she_o and_o he_o send_v forth_o a_o ugly_a beast_n that_o if_o he_o can_v may_v root_v out_o the_o face_n of_o christianity_n and_o root_v she_o out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 12._o 15._o these_o be_v the_o devil_n reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v so_o bold_o as_o he_o do_v but_o why_o will_v christian_a prince_n be_v so_o prodigal_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o church_n shall_v live_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o under_o they_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n why_o will_v they_o so_o degenerate_a and_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o to_o arrogate_v and_o speak_v such_o great_a blasphemy_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_o blind_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o palpable_a darkness_n darkness_n
month_n definite_a that_o be_v determine_v and_o â—et_a and_o do_v limit_v they_o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o take_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n a_o like_a proportion_n of_o 42._o month_n of_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n and_o of_o 1260._o day_n take_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n they_o will_v all_o come_v to_o the_o same_o period_n to_o the_o same_o computation_n of_o 1260._o year_n now_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v sometime_o so_o reckon_v they_o appear_v from_o ezek._n 4._o 5_o 6._o where_o the_o lord_n do_v direct_v the_o prophet_n to_o lie_v upon_o his_o side_n 390_o day_n according_a to_o the_o defection_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n in_o all_o which_o time_n the_o prophet_n do_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o represent_v that_o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o to_o lie_v so_o long_o i_o have_v appoint_v each_o day_n for_o a_o year_n thou_o shall_v lie_v so_o many_o day_n as_o their_o apostasy_n have_v continue_v in_o year_n for_o from_o the_o defection_n of_o jeroboam_n to_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o land_n they_o continue_v 390._o year_n and_o after_o that_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v turn_v thou_o and_o lie_v upon_o thy_o other_o side_n forty_o day_n and_o that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o josiah_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v reconcile_v with_o his_o people_n but_o the_o people_n fall_v into_o apostasy_n again_o it_o prove_v forty_o day_n more_o and_o so_o when_o the_o twelve_o spy_n have_v go_v forty_o day_n and_o search_v out_o the_o land_n the_o lord_n say_v they_o shall_v bear_v the_o provocation_n of_o their_o father_n forty_o year_n after_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o you_o search_v the_o land_n even_o forty_o day_n each_o day_n for_o a_o year_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 14._o 34._o so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o prophetical_a phrase_n in_o mystical_a scripture_n when_o ezekiel_n be_v to_o set_v out_o a_o vision_n for_o god_n to_o express_v his_o justice_n he_o set_v it_o down_o day_n for_o year_n then_o it_o be_v not_o uncouth_a but_o very_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n to_o say_v 1260._o day_n be_v so_o many_o year_n and_o forty_o two_o month_n be_v so_o many_o day_n be_v all_o one_o and_o those_o day_n be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a if_o you_o reckon_v every_o day_n for_o a_o year_n they_o will_v be_v just_a 1260._o year_n that_o therefore_o i_o take_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n but_o then_o here_o grow_v a_o second_o question_n why_o do_v he_o reckon_v some_o of_o these_o time_n by_o day_n 2._o and_o some_o by_o month_n there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a reason_n of_o that_o answ_n 1._o when_o he_o describe_v what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v he_o sum_v up_o their_o action_n by_o day_n child_n of_o light_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o their_o action_n shall_v be_v measure_v out_o by_o the_o period_n of_o day_n the_o witness_n prophesy_v and_o the_o woman_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 1260._o day_n but_o as_o god_n give_v the_o sun_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n so_o the_o moon_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n psal_n 136._o 8_o 9_o now_o therefore_o when_o you_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o superstitious_a devotion_n they_o be_v work_n indeed_o of_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o be_v best_a reckon_v by_o month_n by_o that_o creature_n in_o heaven_n which_o measure_v out_o night_n the_o moon_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v it_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n though_o it_o be_v by_o daylight_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o darkness_n they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n forty_o two_o month_n rev._n 11._o 2._o and_o if_o antichrist_n be_v to_o continue_v long_o all_o his_o continuance_n be_v but_o a_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o continue_v 42._o month_n but_o what_o the_o church_n do_v and_o what_o the_o witness_n do_v be_v reckon_v by_o day_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o time_n the_o one_o make_v day-work_n of_o it_o and_o the_o other_o nightwork_n there_o may_v be_v also_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o prophecy_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v allude_v to_o the_o like_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o to_o antiochus_n who_o dispensation_n be_v only_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n now_o for_o the_o three_o quest_n 3._o when_o this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o begin_v and_o when_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o end_v there_o i_o confess_v lie_v the_o great_a difficulty_n answ_n 1._o some_o of_o our_o best_a interpreter_n pitch_v the_o beginning_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n when_o the_o manchild_n be_v bring_v forth_o that_o be_v advance_v to_o imperial_a dignity_n which_o some_o make_v in_o the_o year_n 304_o after_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v true_a of_o late_a time_n they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v his_o reign_n begin_v then_o but_o two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o and_o a_o easy_a mistake_n grow_v there_o for_o when_o they_o come_v to_o measure_v out_o a_o prince_n reign_n they_o begin_v in_o such_o a_o time_n and_o a_o whole_a year_n be_v allow_v to_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o next_o begin_v in_o that_o year_n and_o so_o they_o bring_v a_o variation_n in_o chronology_n but_o you_o may_v not_o wonder_v in_o such_o mistake_n if_o there_o be_v four_o or_o five_o year_n variation_n that_o make_v no_o great_a difference_n god_n know_v certain_o but_o through_o reckon_v the_o last_o year_n of_o one_o and_o the_o first_o of_o another_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o both_o may_v sometime_o make_v a_o year_n difference_n but_o holy_a brightman_n make_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o time_n to_o be_v in_o constantine_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o thence_o expire_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o beast_n in_o the_o year_n 1546._o now_o though_o his_o pain_n have_v be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o all_o that_o have_v write_v of_o this_o book_n and_o god_n be_v to_o be_v exceed_o magnify_v for_o he_o and_o his_o learning_n esteem_v that_o have_v such_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n he_o speak_v so_o homely_a and_o plain_o that_o without_o pregnant_a reason_n i_o will_v not_o pervericate_v his_o judgement_n yet_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o ordinary_o there_o be_v something_o amiss_o in_o the_o best_a humane_a writer_n that_o ever_o write_v therefore_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o what_o do_v not_o satisfy_v i_o the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o begin_n nor_o end_n do_v it_o punctual_o jump_v and_o suit_n with_o all_o event_n describe_v first_o for_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v say_v the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o continue_v a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n after_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v place_n find_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v true_a constantine_n make_v war_n against_o the_o dragon_n but_o i_o can_v say_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o he_o in_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v the_o fail_n of_o the_o good_a emperor_n that_o he_o still_o allow_v the_o heathen_n idol_n temple_n to_o continue_v though_o he_o shut_v the_o door_n and_o his_o successor_n julian_n the_o apostate_n open_v they_o again_o and_o restore_v the_o dragon_n to_o spiritual_a authority_n state_v he_o in_o heaven_n as_o before_o with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o beside_o this_o certain_a it_o be_v till_o grecians_n time_n they_o all_o keep_v the_o title_n of_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o honour_n belong_v to_o the_o great_a priest_n of_o jupiter_n or_o to_o the_o devil_n only_a gracian_a and_o theodosius_n after_o he_o be_v tender_a in_o conscience_n refuse_v it_o than_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n say_v if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la yet_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o call_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o a_o marvellous_a providence_n they_o have_v wonderful_o prevail_v for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o do_v restore_v all_o the_o temple_n as_o julian_n have_v do_v and_o establish_v all_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o they_o restore_v they_o all_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o place_n of_o worship_n as_o before_o but_o the_o lord_n put_v they_o down_o by_o a_o mighty_a providence_n of_o he_o through_o the_o prosperity_n of_o theadosius_fw-la he_o utter_o overthrow_v that_o title_n and_o through_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o spirit_n cast_v
prevail_v to_o break_v his_o power_n there_o and_o so_o in_o ireland_n where_o she_o set_v her_o hand_n she_o break_v mighty_o his_o power_n and_o the_o power_n of_o catholic_n prinâ—_n though_o mighty_a than_o she_o she_o renounce_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v this_o great_a beast_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n to_o her_o best_a understanding_n which_o be_v about_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n rev._n 11._o 15._o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n for_o than_o do_v begin_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o sound_n which_o bring_v the_o conversion_n of_o kingdom_n and_o state_n that_o though_o the_o beast_n still_o continue_v yet_o he_o still_o lose_v his_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v before_o what_o he_o do_v approve_v before_o that_o stand_v and_o what_o he_o do_v not_o that_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o he_o have_v so_o much_o power_n that_o if_o france_n be_v more_o pravalent_a or_o spain_n he_o will_v take_v with_o they_o as_o he_o think_v he_o may_v with_o his_o catholic_n son_n for_o his_o own_o security_n but_o his_o power_n be_v so_o blast_v that_o though_o he_o do_v continue_v still_o and_o will_v continue_v yet_o a_o great_a beast_n that_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n that_o power_n the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n have_v lose_v though_o he_o prevail_v with_o his_o superstitious_a invention_n with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o in_o a_o carnal_a way_n or_o from_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o father_n honesty_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o the_o power_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o those_o former_a time_n he_o may_v his_o word_n be_v not_o a_o law_n nor_o his_o decree_n so_o authentical_a they_o be_v now_o consider_v of_o even_o among_o catholic_a prince_n it_o be_v not_o now_o in_o his_o power_n to_o take_v up_o controversy_n between_o france_n and_o spain_n if_o they_o will_v make_v war_n time_n be_v they_o dare_v as_o well_o have_v eat_v a_o bear_n foot_n as_o have_v venture_v upon_o any_o war_n without_o his_o like_v but_o that_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o power_n and_o his_o jaw_n be_v not_o break_v thus_o if_o you_o take_v this_o scripture_n as_o brightman_n take_v it_o from_o constantine_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n it_o will_v expire_v then_o about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o bull_n come_v forth_o against_o qâ—_n eliz._n and_o as_o they_o think_v will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o blast_v she_o and_o all_o the_o huguenot_n with_o she_o but_o yet_o that_o make_v but_o one_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o this_o account_n whereas_o the_o text_n make_v two_o for_o in_o chap._n 12._o 6._o when_o the_o child_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n than_o there_o be_v a_o great_a battle_n that_o battle_n last_v 90_o year_n and_o then_o be_v the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o his_o flamen_n and_o archflamins_a be_v blast_v with_o he_o they_o have_v no_o power_n in_o theodosius_n time_n from_o that_o time_n the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o her_o two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n now_o i_o say_v according_a to_o this_o there_o be_v another_o computation_n of_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n find_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n w_z ch_z be_v in_o the_o year_n 395._o for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n we_o must_v not_o pinch_v much_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v exact_a account_n by_o reason_n of_o take_v up_o one_o year_n from_o the_o predecessor_n which_o in_o so_o many_o year_n come_v to_o sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o now_o if_o you_o shall_v take_v the_o computation_n from_o that_o time_n it_o be_v true_a from_o constantine_n time_n the_o church_n may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n be_v make_v a_o wilderness_n if_o you_o set_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n so_o wide_a and_o pull_v down_o the_o wall_n that_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v a_o garden_n enclose_v cant._n 4._o 12._o now_o you_o let_v in_o vast_a territory_n bring_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o you_o make_v it_o catholic_n now_o though_o it_o have_v no_o catholic_n power_n a_o garden_n be_v make_v a_o wilderness_n if_o you_o pull_v down_o the_o pale_n take_v down_o the_o narrow_a watch_n of_o officer_n and_o let_v in_o all_o man_n that_o will_v thrust_v in_o ambitious_o to_o gratify_v they_o the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o covetousness_n whoredom_n adultery_n deceiver_n hater_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a power_n of_o godliness_n even_o in_o his_o time_n and_o so_o forward_o be_v almost_o wear_v out_o and_o never_o be_v so_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o after_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v the_o stile_n of_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la and_o theodosius_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n than_o the_o church_n grow_v more_o transcendant_o catholic_n and_o that_o they_o think_v he_o will_v be_v lord_n paramount_n but_o yet_o his_o transcendent_a power_n do_v spring_n as_o he_o be_v chief_n bishop_n than_o he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n for_o his_o power_n grow_v by_o degree_n now_o i_o say_v if_o you_o take_v this_o latter_a computation_n which_o also_o the_o text_n do_v then_o if_o you_o reckon_v from_o 395._o year_n and_o add_v to_o that_o 1260._o year_n put_v these_o two_o together_o they_o will_v expire_v in_o the_o year_n that_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o roman_a account_n 1655._o i_o will_v not_o be_v two_o confident_a because_o i_o be_o not_o a_o prophet_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o so_o far_o as_o god_n help_v by_o scripture_n light_n about_o the_o time_n 1655._o there_o will_v be_v then_o such_o a_o blow_n give_v to_o this_o beast_n and_o to_o the_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n which_o be_v pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la as_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o further_a gradual_a accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n here_o you_o must_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o some_o prophecy_n receive_v a_o gradual_a accomplishment_n sometime_o you_o have_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o babel_n yet_o a_o more_o full_a accomplishment_n shall_v be_v when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o whore_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v again_o so_o it_o be_v here_o according_a to_o the_o different_a computation_n of_o time_n the_o wise_a god_n have_v all_o season_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o do_v foresee_v and_o foretell_v to_o his_o people_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o that_o though_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o glorious_a power_n be_v break_v and_o his_o bone_n break_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o that_o beast_n in_o power_n that_o he_o be_v and_o have_v not_o be_v since_o the_o send_n of_o that_o dreadful_a excommunication_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o famous_a princess_n i_o speak_v of_o yet_o a_o power_n he_o have_v over_o many_o church_n and_o the_o power_n give_v he_o by_o the_o ten_o horn_n they_o be_v not_o all_o break_a as_o in_o chap._n 11._o 13._o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o earthquake_n there_o be_v such_o a_o fall_n that_o a_o ten_o part_n fall_v but_o yet_o a_o great_a part_n stand_v still_o to_o this_o day_n in_o some_o measure_n that_o will_v take_v their_o religion_n from_o he_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n but_o not_o all_o in_o religion_n neither_o for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o this_o day_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o his_o ambassador_n do_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o chief_a place_n he_o will_v not_o authorise_v that_o council_n thus_o be_v his_o power_n break_v but_o yet_o it_o continue_v in_o some_o measure_n till_o a_o further_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o but_o for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n i_o can_v limit_v that_o for_o there_o may_v be_v some_o uncertainty_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o variation_n of_o chronicle_n that_o have_v sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o prince_n but_o otherwise_o about_o that_o time_n will_v be_v the_o expiration_n of_o the_o power_n and_o great_a authority_n of_o this_o beast_n but_o already_o we_o see_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n his_o power_n weaken_v but_o we_o look_v for_o a_o further_a accomplishment_n the_o matter_n have_v
of_o the_o saint_n whereupon_o the_o waldenses_n be_v warn_v by_o a_o religious_a man_n send_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o tholouse_n to_o confess_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o heretical_a pravity_n in_o blaspheme_v the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o continue_v so_o long_o in_o it_o and_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o their_o defence_n to_o answer_v the_o temptation_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o say_v they_o it_o be_v write_v the_o beast_n shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o god_n be_v against_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v we_o saint_n though_o we_o be_v slay_v to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n leave_v they_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o yield_v to_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o you_o see_v the_o point_n open_v for_o the_o reason_n first_o how_o this_o beast_n come_v to_o have_v this_o power_n to_o make_v war_n second_o how_o the_o saint_n come_v thus_o to_o be_v war_v upon_o and_o three_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v overcome_v for_o all_o these_o will_v be_v open_v first_o 1._o this_o beast_n have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o make_v war_n by_o several_a hand_n first_o the_o devout_a subjection_n of_o the_o ten_o christian_a king_n to_o he_o that_o give_v their_o kingdom_n and_o sword_n into_o his_o hand_n rev._n 17._o 17._o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n the_o principal_a king_n of_o christendom_n in_o those_o day_n come_v and_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o by_o their_o power_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v wonder_n against_o all_o a_o second_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o power_n to_o war_n against_o the_o saint_n 2._o be_v because_o of_o the_o prosperous_a success_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o war_n against_o christian_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o that_o be_v in_o a_o expedition_n of_o godfrey_n of_o bulloign_n in_o greece_n and_o duke_n dalbo_n that_o go_v forth_o to_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o overcome_v the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n and_o godfrey_n bullen_n a_o christian_a prince_n as_o they_o call_v he_o they_o make_v he_o king_n at_o jerusalem_n there_o he_o continue_v and_o prosper_v mighty_o in_o this_o war_n and_o hold_v it_o for_o many_o year_n together_o and_o christian_a prince_n see_v the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o this_o war_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o to_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n therefore_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n that_o he_o do_v procure_v that_o expedition_n against_o infidel_n he_o do_v procure_v war_n against_o these_o heretic_n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o notion_n there_o be_v gather_v a_o innumerable_a company_n a_o three_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o zealous_a sermon_n of_o friar_n and_o monk_n 3._o exciting_a all_o christendom_n to_o this_o war_n under_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o promise_n of_o equal_a pardon_n as_o if_o the_o expedition_n have_v be_v against_o the_o saracen_n thence_o come_v he_o to_o make_v such_o authority_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n that_o if_o he_o call_v for_o it_o it_o be_v do_v he_o agree_v upon_o it_o in_o his_o own_o council_n and_o he_o give_v instruction_n to_o all_o abbot_n and_o friar_n and_o governor_n of_o religious_a order_n that_o they_o shall_v send_v out_o chief_a preacher_n to_o call_v upon_o all_o the_o people_n as_o in_o psal_n 94._o 16._o who_o will_v rise_v up_o for_o i_o against_o the_o evil_a doer_n or_o who_o will_v stand_v up_o for_o i_o against_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n sometime_o complain_v of_o the_o slackness_n of_o man_n to_o holy_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o maintenance_n of_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o sometime_o a_o necessity_n of_o take_v part_n with_o those_o that_o be_v infidel_n abroad_o and_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n at_o home_n they_o find_v their_o explication_n amount_v to_o that_o use_n that_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v many_o heretic_n nestle_v up_o in_o this_o country_n therefore_o it_o please_v he_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o vouchsafe_v the_o like_a plenary_a pardon_n to_o those_o which_o will_v go_v to_o war_n against_o these_o heretic_n as_o those_o which_o have_v prevail_v against_o infidel_n and_o the_o premise_v of_o pardon_n do_v so_o far_o prevail_v that_o they_o short_o gather_v together_o 300000._o that_o in_o hope_n of_o plenary_a pardon_n of_o sin_n do_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o go_v on_o upon_o their_o own_o charge_n they_o will_v sell_v good_n and_o land_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o those_o day_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o monk_n and_o never_o find_v settle_v peace_n by_o pardon_n from_o christ_n jesus_n and_o never_o think_v to_o look_v for_o pardon_v where_o it_o be_v and_o they_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o bestow_v their_o good_n and_o land_n thus_o and_o those_o friar_n and_o monk_n do_v so_o inculcate_v and_o drive_v the_o nail_n to_o the_o head_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n that_o they_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n till_o they_o go_v about_o this_o expedition_n there_o be_v raise_v a_o matter_n of_o ten_o captain_n simon_n munford_n be_v one_o a_o notable_a instrument_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o great_a beast_n the_o last_o reason_n be_v 4._o the_o superstition_n of_o those_o time_n the_o deep_a devotion_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n they_o be_v deep_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o sharp_o reprove_v by_o the_o friar_n and_o monk_n who_o have_v a_o notable_a dexterity_n to_o sting_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o wound_v they_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n wrath_n sometime_o for_o their_o great_a exaction_n sometime_o for_o their_o incest_n sometime_o for_o their_o whoredom_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o have_v thing_n so_o full_a against_o they_o that_o it_o make_v they_o strict_o devout_a and_o so_o be_v take_v up_o in_o devotion_n to_o this_o great_a beast_n and_o the_o head_n of_o it_o that_o all_o the_o world_n admire_v and_o adore_v he_o for_o his_o admirable_a and_o transcendent_a power_n and_o key_n that_o he_o have_v to_o heaven_n as_o they_o thoughtâ—_n they_o all_o yield_v themselves_o some_o their_o body_n to_o fight_v and_o some_o that_o have_v not_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o other_o good_a catholic_n be_v ready_a to_o cast_v in_o some_o more_o some_o less_o to_o maintain_v they_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o happy_a he_o that_o can_v make_v something_o to_o make_v war_n against_o these_o heretic_n so_o that_o lie_v all_o these_o together_o and_o you_o will_v see_v how_o he_o have_v this_o great_a power_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v a_o great_a and_o vast_a change_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o confine_v all_o church_n into_o one_o congregation_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o all_o may_v be_v edefied_a that_o one_o parish_n church_n shall_v grow_v to_o that_o vastness_n to_o levy_v 300000._o to_o the_o war_n and_o that_o by_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o have_v they_o all_o maintain_v without_o grudge_v for_o every_o man_n do_v think_v the_o work_n as_o pious_a a_o marvellous_a change_n and_o well_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o have_v great_a power_n that_o the_o power_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v reach_v over_o all_o church_n and_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o influence_n into_o king_n that_o look_v what_o they_o shall_v dictate_v all_o shall_v be_v ready_a body_z and_o good_n and_o life_n and_o all_o to_o maintain_v they_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o how_o he_o come_v by_o this_o power_n but_o second_o how_o come_v he_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n for_o that_o 1._o one_o be_v take_v from_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n and_o conversation_n of_o these_o saint_n this_o be_v their_o practice_n they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o look_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o be_v they_o which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whether_o soever_o
ten_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n subject_a to_o they_o they_o all_o give_v their_o power_n unto_o the_o beast_n rev._n 17._o 17._o no_o nation_n profess_v christianity_n but_o profess_v also_o subjection_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o the_o romon_n catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o the_o papist_n be_v large_a in_o this_o bellarmine_n make_v it_o a_o 4_o the_o note_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n amplitude_n of_o power_n and_o he_o give_v sundry_a instance_n story_n be_v evident_a that_o all_o nation_n do_v profess_v this_o religion_n special_o after_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o waldence_n though_o they_o do_v before_o set_v aside_o that_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n that_o be_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n now_o no_o nation_n in_o christendid_a profess_v other_o religion_n than_o popery_n especial_o from_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a to_z charles_n the_o five_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o 720._o year_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a profession_n open_a unless_o in_o some_o secret_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n no_o nation_n hold_v forth_o any_o other_o religion_n then_o popish_a nor_o profess_a subjection_n to_o any_o other_o church_n now_o in_o every_o nation_n there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v divers_a tongue_n as_o in_o england_n you_o have_v the_o english_a and_o welsh_z and_o cornish_a tongue_n beside_o other_o that_o be_v discrepant_a from_o english_a but_o he_o say_v not_o only_o every_o nation_n but_o every_o tongue_n that_o be_v every_o language_n they_o all_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o in_o every_o tongue_n we_o have_v many_o kindred_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v ever_o say_v but_o some_o of_o his_o kindred_n have_v be_v popish_a or_o be_v popish_a to_o this_o day_n if_o not_o all_o yet_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o those_o the_o great_a part_n here_o be_v the_o universality_n of_o it_o and_o i_o say_v further_o he_o have_v ample_a and_o great_a power_n for_o to_o have_v power_n over_o all_o argue_v amplitude_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 8_o vers_n which_o i_o will_v take_v in_o and_o open_a here_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v worship_v he_o that_o be_v a_o great_a power_n when_o it_o do_v amount_v to_o inward_a worship_n not_o civil_a but_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v divine_a worship_n that_o he_o challenge_v and_o all_o nation_n give_v he_o to_o give_v law_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o government_n to_o all_o church_n in_o christendom_n that_o be_v divine_a power_n peculiar_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v divine_a power_n to_o challenge_v toihimselfe_n imposition_n of_o king_n and_o deposition_n of_o king_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n to_o provoke_v the_o people_n to_o do_v it_o whether_o they_o like_v their_o prince_n or_o no_o this_o be_v transcendent_a above_o all_o create_a power_n beside_o it_o be_v divine_a worship_n they_o give_v in_o give_v he_o power_n over_o their_o conscience_n challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o they_o also_o yield_v free_o a_o power_n to_o bind_v conscience_n with_o the_o law_n he_o give_v they_o to_o loose_v their_o conscience_n either_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o oath_n to_o loose_v they_o from_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o loose_v their_o conscience_n from_o contract_n from_o confederacy_n this_o be_v divine_a power_n they_o all_o worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o some_o of_o they_o too_o for_o a_o season_n but_o they_o continue_v not_o god_n open_v their_o eye_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o to_o rise_v from_o under_o it_o it_o be_v divine_a power_n to_o challenge_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n to_o judge_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n these_o be_v all_o divine_a worship_n they_o give_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o the_o head_n of_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o marvayl_n not_o as_o the_o text_n say_v there_o be_v give_v exasia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o lame_a power_n but_o a_o unlimited_a power_n over_o all_o people_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o over_o conscience_n there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v not_o power_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n now_o further_o the_o text_n tell_v you_o all_z this_o power_n be_v give_v he_o do_v not_o whole_o arrogate_v this_o power_n to_o he_o though_o he_o do_v so_o too_o but_o it_o be_v give_v he_o though_o he_o take_v it_o and_o take_v all_o advantage_n to_o get_v it_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o but_o he_o have_v it_o give_v he_o give_v he_o by_o who_o by_o god_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v he_o by_o christian_a king_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o family_n first_o 1._o it_o be_v give_v by_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 11._o and_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o those_o delusion_n 1._o to_o avenge_v their_o want_n of_o entertainment_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v vers_fw-la 10._o 12._o because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n nor_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o government_n and_o worship_n in_o church-state_n therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n and_o to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_a visible_a roman_a church_n 2._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o therefore_o to_o damnable_a distemper_n damnable_a usurpation_n and_o ordnance_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n and_o they_o be_v one_o subordinate_a to_o another_o second_o 2._o this_o power_n be_v give_v by_o satan_n also_o for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 9_o 10._o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n which_o be_v by_o the_o juggle_n of_o those_o great_a man_n in_o those_o time_n for_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n be_v by_o miracle_n so_o by_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n which_o be_v threefold_a the_o sophistry_n of_o schoolman_n the_o policy_n of_o the_o canonist_n that_o make_v their_o law_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n decree_n still_o advance_v the_o popish_a church_n and_o the_o head_n thereof_o partly_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o satan_n do_v this_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n of_o that_o first_o to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n which_o the_o church_n do_v he_o by_o bring_v forth_o a_o manchild_n a_o christian_a emperor_n to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o glory_n wherein_o he_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o great_a god_n of_o the_o world_n now_o when_o he_o see_v he_o be_v cast_v off_o from_o the_o honour_n he_o have_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n leave_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o pour_v forth_o a_o flood_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n after_o the_o woman_n and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n rev._n 12._o 13._o 15._o 2._o a_o second_o reason_n that_o stir_v up_o satan_n be_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a enmity_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o christ_n gen._n 3._o 15._o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o public_a and_o private_a christian_n he_o have_v a_o inveterate_a enmity_n against_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o power_n that_o pagan_a rome_n have_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o giver_n of_o this_o large_a power_n to_o this_o beast_n and_o the_o head_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o voluntary_a devotion_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o state_n 3._o they_o do_v voluntary_o resign_v themselves_o up_o and_o their_o kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o conscience_n and_o all_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n rev._n 17._o 17._o they_o with_o one_o accord_n give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n god_n put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o that_o be_v true_a but_o they_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n and_o act_v by_o satan_n and_o so_o be_v they_o bring_v about_o to_o give_v this_o power_n unto_o the_o beast_n some_o be_v bring_v unto_o this_o by_o the_o pope_n
what_o i_o say_v it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a rare_a and_o singular_a case_n when_o any_o man_n will_v acknowledge_v a_o particular_a visible_a church_n depend_v on_o no_o power_n but_o independent_a within_o itself_o it_o be_v such_o a_o rarity_n that_o a_o man_n may_v here_o and_o there_o indeed_o find_v it_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n in_o 3000._o year_n but_o after_o the_o church_n come_v to_o peace_n it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o hear_v such_o a_o matter_n till_o you_o come_v down_o to_o the_o waldence_n and_o albedence_n and_o those_o poor_a church_n that_o be_v scatter_v in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n whereas_o this_o roman_a catholic_n church_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o great_a power_n and_o yet_o this_o power_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o harlot_n reign_v over_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n whereas_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v scarce_o a_o subsistence_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o consider_v if_o it_o do_v not_o smite_v with_o our_o heart_n to_o close_v with_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n with_o satanical_a power_n rather_o than_o with_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v such_o aberation_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o impetuous_a licentiousness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o vast_a swell_n that_o many_o congregation_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o church_n how_o shall_v we_o go_v home_o edefied_a by_o such_o discourse_n this_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o church_n to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n that_o we_o have_v that_o we_o may_v not_o run_v headlong_o upon_o the_o device_n of_o man_n or_o our_o own_o wit_n to_o that_o which_o be_v suitable_a to_o sense_n and_o natural_a reason_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a conscience_n conscience_n be_v never_o so_o corrupt_a as_o in_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o be_v and_o reason_n never_o so_o blind_a as_o in_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o be_v and_o sense_n never_o so_o luxurious_a a_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o please_v sense_n his_o palate_n his_o nostril_n his_o eye_n and_o hand_n and_o touch_v and_o natural_a reason_n and_o conscience_n a_o manis_fw-la marvellous_a free_v that_o way_n so_o free_a that_o the_o less_o a_o man_n discern_v it_o the_o more_o he_o be_v captivate_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o let_v every_o man_n know_v that_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o a_o principle_n of_o subjection_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o to_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o our_o own_o honour_n and_o applause_n we_o have_v word_n at_o will_n and_o heart_n that_o run_v full_a stream_n that_o way_n if_o it_o be_v to_o set_v out_o ourselves_o or_o our_o friend_n we_o be_v open_v heart_v and_o open_v mouth_v that_o way_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n there_o we_o be_v marvellous_a unwilling_a to_o submit_v to_o edify_v our_o brethren_n and_o glorify_v god_n if_o it_o be_v to_o a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o man_n will_v run_v and_o ride_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o this_o and_o that_o episcopal_a court_n high_o and_o low_a and_o clear_v all_o score_n there_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v debar_v of_o christian_a burial_n or_o church_n communion_n though_o it_o may_v be_v we_o can_v have_v it_o with_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n and_o can_v scarce_o close_v with_o it_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v enlighten_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o sanctify_v god_n &_o his_o praise_n and_o hold_v forth_o our_o own_o shame_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a principle_n in_o we_o to_o consider_v whether_o it_o stand_v with_o our_o honour_n and_o credit_n with_o our_o peace_n and_o safety_n a_o world_n of_o carnal_a reason_n and_o conscience_n will_v work_v together_o in_o this_o case_n and_o inward_o so_o reply_n and_o muzzle_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v what_o shift_a and_o daub_v there_o be_v which_o they_o willing_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o when_o they_o be_v call_v about_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n three_o 3_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v runthus_fw-la mad_a and_o wild_a to_o give_v their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n church_n commonwealth_n and_o conscience_n to_o have_v power_n put_v upon_o all_o these_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n every_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n what_o a_o shame_n will_v it_o be_v if_o we_o be_v not_o as_o true_o devout_a in_o our_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o 1._o he_o be_v a_o devout_a man_n a_o godly_a man_n give_v up_o to_o god_n so_o shall_v we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o sacrifice_v our_o credit_n and_o profit_n and_o whatever_o we_o have_v to_o the_o lord_n there_o have_v be_v man_n that_o have_v be_v content_a to_o forfeit_v all_o their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o emperor_n in_o germany_n have_v give_v their_o crown_n the_o king_n of_o england_n king_n john_n in_o his_o time_n do_v as_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o it_o have_v be_v frequent_a with_o he_o to_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o dash_v they_o down_o with_o his_o foot_n these_o 42._o month_n it_o have_v be_v frequent_a with_o they_o to_o give_v up_o their_o crown_n to_o he_o but_o much_o ado_n to_o run_v any_o hazard_n for_o christ_n though_o a_o petty_a jurisdiction_n and_o yet_o none_o do_v ever_o true_o run_v hazard_n for_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n take_v up_o their_o crown_n and_o maintain_v their_o cause_n and_o honour_n and_o recover_v what_o honour_n they_o lose_v david_n by_o make_v know_v his_o adultery_n and_o by_o his_o repentance_n for_o it_o do_v recover_v what_o power_n and_o authority_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o loose_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v lose_v his_o kingdom_n but_o be_v it_o for_o his_o repentance_n no_o but_o for_o his_o natural_a affection_n to_o his_o rebellious_a son_n absolom_n and_o his_o incestuous_a son_n amnon_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v cut_v off_o he_o lose_v his_o crown_n not_o for_o his_o repentance_n but_o for_o want_v of_o execute_v the_o law_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o own_o child_n as_o upon_o other_o there_o be_v his_o sin_n otherwise_o have_v he_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o his_o rebellious_a son_n absolom_n as_o the_o lord_n require_v thou_o shall_v pluck_v he_o from_o my_o altar_n that_o rebel_n he_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n but_o if_o so_o be_v his_o natural_a affection_n over-rule_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o execute_v judgement_n than_o no_o marvel_n though_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o cut_v his_o throat_n at_o length_n if_o god_n do_v not_o come_v between_o as_o he_o do_v to_o david_n but_o believe_v it_o no_o man_n do_v ever_o loose_a by_o sanctify_a god_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o and_o take_v shame_n to_o himself_o the_o lord_n have_v maintain_v peace_n in_o the_o conscience_n &_o have_v give_v it_o when_o it_o have_v be_v want_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o sanctify_v their_o name_n as_o they_o have_v sanctify_v his_o before_o man_n whoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n mark_n 8._o 38._o and_o it_o will_v short_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o will_v preserve_v the_o ruin_n of_o a_o man_n name_n and_o state_n the_o ruin_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v dare_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o give_v the_o glory_n do_v to_o his_o name_n to_o a_o beast_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n trust_v god_n with_o your_o honour_n and_o estate_n do_v he_o ever_o â—aile_v any_o man_n to_o this_o day_n theodosius_n do_v submit_v himself_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n to_o ambrose_n the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v it_o weaken_v his_o esteem_n do_v not_o all_o the_o church_n hear_v of_o his_o repentance_n
please_v god_n that_o bilney_n you_o may_v read_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o bishop_n tonstall_n that_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n he_o have_v take_v all_o the_o course_n that_o their_o religion_n enjoin_v he_o have_v make_v confession_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o enjoin_v he_o penance_n and_o whip_n of_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o these_o his_o wound_n bleed_v as_o fresh_a as_o before_o till_o in_o the_o end_n he_o take_v a_o english_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o erasmus_n not_o with_o any_o intent_n to_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o may_v ease_v his_o trouble_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a latinist_n but_o read_v that_o place_n in_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o these_o word_n do_v so_o affect_v he_o that_o immediate_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o see_v his_o love_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o let_v i_o see_v that_o i_o have_v take_v a_o wrong_a course_n all_o this_o while_n i_o have_v seek_v for_o salvation_n where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v and_o pray_v those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o take_v it_o ill_o for_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o neglect_n of_o they_o but_o out_o of_o his_o faithfulness_n have_v have_v experience_n that_o the_o course_n they_o prescribe_v that_o be_v not_o the_o way_n but_o it_o so_o far_o prevail_v as_o that_o he_o be_v marvellous_o esteem_v but_o he_o be_v take_v up_o by_o latimer_n he_o make_v bilney_n hear_v he_o preach_v a_o most_o fearful_a sermon_n against_o lutheran_n that_o be_v then_o better_o than_o he_o yet_o bilney_n see_v that_o he_o have_v zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o come_v within_o he_o but_o he_o go_v to_o he_o in_o private_a and_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o he_o must_v not_o say_v he_o nay_o then_o he_o up_o and_o tell_v he_o what_o a_o miserable_a wretch_n he_o have_v be_v how_o he_o have_v wound_v his_o conscience_n how_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o this_o and_o that_o priest_n how_o unprofitable_a all_o those_o mean_n be_v to_o he_o which_o they_o prescribe_v and_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n to_o find_v peace_n till_o the_o lord_n apply_v that_o everlasting_a redemption_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n why_o say_v latimer_n he_o come_v to_o seek_v for_o pardon_n from_o i_o to_o his_o soul_n and_o say_v he_o i_o see_v i_o stand_v in_o more_o need_n of_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o style_v he_o in_o his_o sermon_n saint_n bilney_n that_o catch_v his_o soul_n and_o reveal_v that_o to_o he_o which_o he_o never_o hear_v of_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o latimer_n and_o bilney_n may_v be_v devout_a catholic_n for_o a_o time_n but_o now_o when_o this_o elect_a love_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o itself_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o which_o be_v effectual_a call_n now_o they_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o all_o this_o devotion_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v they_o see_v they_o be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o faith_n be_v contrary_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n so_o that_o those_o who_o god_n reserve_v and_o choose_v to_o life_n they_o be_v preserve_v from_o total_a and_o final_a adoration_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n through_o ignorance_n worship_v the_o beast_n as_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n in_o those_o time_n do_v and_o many_o time_n have_v be_v most_o zealous_a for_o the_o catholic_n cause_n and_o yet_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o effectual_o to_o his_o grace_n then_o not_o one_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n do_v worship_n he_o so_o that_o though_o they_o worship_v he_o before_o yet_o now_o they_o do_v not_o when_o they_o come_v to_o see_v their_o folly_n and_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o they_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o take_v from_o the_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n effectual_o call_v 1._o from_o the_o evident_a experience_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o of_o the_o emptiness_n of_o call_v on_o any_o to_o look_v from_o church_n power_n to_o heal_v or_o wound_v the_o conscience_n as_o of_o themselves_o further_o than_o they_o dispense_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o to_o look_v for_o salvation_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n and_o in_o reconcilement_n to_o that_o church_n they_o be_v so_o experimental_o beat_v off_o from_o that_o and_o possess_v of_o the_o contrary_a by_o their_o own_o experience_n that_o you_o need_v not_o take_v they_o from_o adore_v the_o beast_n for_o they_o see_v it_o be_v a_o beast_n and_o they_o shall_v as_o well_o utter_o destroy_v their_o soul_n as_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v bilney_n and_o he_o draw_v latimer_n and_o latimer_n draw_v other_o till_o they_o have_v propogate_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o all_o age_n but_o that_o though_o it_o be_v one_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o least_o let_v i_o show_v another_o reason_n why_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n 2._o after_o the_o elect_a love_n of_o god_n come_v to_o be_v dispense_v to_o they_o in_o outward_a execution_n for_o before_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v they_o may_v worship_v the_o beast_n but_o then_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o final_o but_o when_o the_o elect_a love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n than_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o you_o can_v give_v a_o demonstrative_a reason_n but_o from_o this_o to_o prevent_v impossibility_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v now_o there_o be_v three_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o it_o two_o property_n there_o be_v in_o god_n elect_v love_n there_o be_v in_o god_n election_n first_o immutability_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v unchangeable_a mal._n 3._o 6._o so_o be_v his_o decree_n unchangeable_a the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o and_o what_o he_o have_v purpose_v he_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a for_o ever_o in_o psal_n 33._o 10_o 11._o he_o disappoint_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n but_o his_o own_o counsel_n they_o take_v place_n for_o ever_o in_o every_o age_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o of_o he_o shall_v perish_v and_o perish_v they_o shall_v if_o they_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a his_o unchangeable_a decree_n keep_v they_o again_o there_o be_v another_o property_n in_o his_o elect_a love_n which_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o for_o god_n elect_v love_n do_v choose_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 15._o 19_o and_o if_o he_o choose_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o be_v that_o it_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a world_n god_n elect_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n have_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1._o 4._o now_o if_o the_o elect_a love_n of_o god_n be_v of_o such_o efficacy_n that_o when_o he_o elect_v man_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v in_o fullness_n of_o time_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o world_n than_o they_o shall_v not_o run_v headlong_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o their_o heart_n can_v close_v withal_o the_o lord_n redeem_v they_o from_o that_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n i_o though_o there_o be_v such_o efficacy_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o ancestor_n yet_o the_o elect_a love_n of_o god_n redeem_v they_o from_o that_o but_o that_o will_v more_o appear_v in_o the_o second_o reason_n and_o that_o be_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o of_o his_o redeem_n blood_n all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o those_o that_o do_v come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n cast_v out_o john_n 6._o 37._o of_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v lose_v none_o but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o but_z be_v not_o a_o exceptive_a but_o a_o adversative_a he_o that_o be_v never_o give_v be_v lose_v he_o do_v not_o bring_v he_o on_o to_o salvation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n john_n 6._o 37_o 38_o 39_o that_o be_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o with_o his_o faithfulness_n there_o be_v such_o efficacy_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o though_o the_o blood_n of_o ancestor_n run_v very_o warm_a that_o a_o
man_n will_v choose_v to_o live_v no_o better_a life_n nor_o keep_v a_o better_a house_n than_o his_o father_n or_o grandfather_n but_o wish_v their_o soul_n may_v be_v but_o as_o safe_a as_o they_o when_o man_n be_v once_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o their_o conscience_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v warm_a than_o the_o blood_n of_o ancestor_n though_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o father_n shall_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o devout_a catholic_n as_o in_o bilney_n or_o latimer_n then_o alas_o for_o our_o poor_a father_n what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o they_o pity_v they_o and_o see_v plain_o that_o unless_o the_o lord_n lead_v they_o a_o further_a way_n than_o the_o religion_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v they_o they_o be_v go_v everlasting_o and_o then_o they_o wonder_v that_o god_n shall_v ever_o choose_v such_o a_o dunghill_n thou_o and_o i_o that_o they_o see_v a_o broad_a difference_n between_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o that_o which_o they_o see_v now_o but_o that_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v that_o efficacy_n in_o it_o that_o it_o wash_v away_o all_o relation_n to_o father_n to_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n he_o be_v crucify_v to_o they_o all_o god_n forbid_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n gal._n 6._o 14._o so_o that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n run_v after_o the_o beast_n they_o will_v not_o the_o world_n look_v at_o they_o as_o base_a unworthy_a creature_n and_o so_o they_o look_v at_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v a_o three_o fundamental_a reason_n 3._o and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n he_o keep_v our_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n keep_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n to_o salvation_n little_a child_n you_o be_v of_o god_n and_o you_o have_v overcome_v these_o antichrist_n why_o for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 4._o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o you_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o they_o you_o be_v of_o god_n and_o you_o hear_v they_o not_o for_o great_a be_v he_o thaâ—_n be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v three_o fundamental_a reason_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o demonstrative_a cause_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o they_o to_o be_v final_o carry_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o election_n of_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o the_o unchangeblenesse_n thereof_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o it_o be_v the_o experience_n of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n their_o faith_n be_v unchangeble_a not_o possible_a to_o be_v root_v out_o in_o luke_n 22._o 31_o 32._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o it_o may_v be_v shake_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o final_o fail_v i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o jer._n 32._o 40._o and_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_v his_o mercy_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o trust_v steadfast_o on_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o peter_n seem_v not_o to_o trust_v on_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o his_o worst_a state_n he_o know_v that_o all_o the_o course_n of_o satan_n be_v vanity_n and_o he_o dare_v not_o but_o in_o his_o heart_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n so_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n know_v the_o beast_n be_v a_o beast_n and_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n be_v a_o beast_n and_o the_o head_n of_o that_o beast_n be_v a_o beastly_a head_n and_o they_o know_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v sensual_a and_o carnal_a and_o that_o they_o all_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n and_o withal_o their_o experience_n do_v evident_o convince_v they_o that_o be_v it_o not_o in_o a_o pang_n of_o temptation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v by_o it_o yet_o by_o a_o renewall_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n sprinkle_v on_o their_o soul_n they_o be_v bring_v a_o fresh_a to_o see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n stir_v up_o in_o they_o but_o otherwise_o their_o constant_a course_n be_v as_o in_o rev._n 14._o you_o hear_v they_o come_v as_o on_o a_o stage_n represent_v the_o lamb_n in_o their_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v but_o for_o the_o beast_n a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o both_o their_o faith_n and_o experience_n yield_v they_o a_o three_o cause_n and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n carry_v they_o a_o end_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o they_o follow_v i_o but_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n they_o see_v a_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o therefore_o if_o they_o hear_v a_o man_n speak_v and_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o salvation_n by_o he_o but_o of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o himself_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v he_o john_n 10._o 45._o thus_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o none_o of_o they_o worship_n the_o beast_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v mean_v where_o antichrist_n power_n come_v speak_v of_o those_o time_n when_o there_o be_v great_a power_n give_v to_o he_o to_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o no_o man_n may_v say_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o in_o that_o time_n when_o he_o have_v power_n to_o be_v active_a forty_o &_o two_o month_n when_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o and_o when_o all_o nation_n worship_v he_o and_o do_v not_o shake_v off_o that_o religion_n but_o in_o former_a time_n before_o reformation_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v a_o universal_a practice_n they_o all_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v from_o god_n just_a judgement_n for_o their_o not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n therefore_o he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n second_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o power_n of_o deceitful_a sophistry_n and_o do_v wonder_n and_o three_o by_o the_o plausiblenesse_n trumpery_n and_o bravery_n of_o that_o religion_n so_o suitable_a to_o carnal_a reason_n that_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o thereto_o and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o man_n of_o sinne._n the_o use_n first_o may_v then_o be_v thus_o much_o 1_o if_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o earth_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n do_v worship_n the_o beast_n and_o none_o be_v exclude_v but_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n than_o this_o will_v unavoidable_o follow_v that_o a_o papist_n by_o his_o religion_n can_v go_v beyond_o a_o reprobate_n what_o he_o may_v and_o renounce_v his_o religion_n be_v another_o matter_n as_o bilney_n and_o latimer_n sometime_o do_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n but_o by_o his_o religion_n take_v they_o that_o do_v believe_v as_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n believe_v and_o believe_v no_o more_o but_o practice_n that_o which_o that_o religion_n direct_v they_o to_o and_o go_v no_o further_o and_o they_o continue_v and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o than_o i_o must_v pronounce_v it_o from_o the_o text_n they_o can_v go_v beyond_o a_o reprobate_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o text_n for_o if_o none_o of_o they_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n do_v worship_n the_o beast_n and_o only_o they_o do_v worship_v the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n then_o if_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n the_o text_n be_v very_o strong_a &_o clear_a in_o rev._n 20._o 15._o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n
of_o measure_v bâ—_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n count_v they_o as_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n the_o same_o time_n that_o here_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o rule_v now_o gentile_n be_v account_v without_o christ_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n ephes_n 2._o 12._o he_o mean_v pagan_a gentile_n nor_o christian_a gentile_n for_o such_o be_v we_o and_o in_o rev._n 11._o 8._o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o witness_n they_o shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o he_o do_v account_v it_o spiritual_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n sodom_n for_o lewednesse_n and_o beastly_a lust_n and_o egypt_n for_o barbarous_a and_o base_a idolatry_n and_o oppression_n of_o god_n people_n this_o be_v the_o esteem_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v of_o he_o and_o in_o rev._n 17._o 5._o he_o call_v she_o a_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o the_o text_n be_v plain_n and_o hold_v forth_o this_o doctrine_n plain_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o know_v it_o that_o none_o do_v worship_v this_o roman_a catholic_a church_n that_o be_v be_v reconcile_v to_o it_o and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o fidelity_n of_o it_o that_o go_v beyond_o the_o state_n of_o a_o reprobate_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v do_v thus_o and_o therefore_o can_v live_v and_o die_v roman_a catholic_n let_v i_o name_v you_o some_o popular_a reason_n i_o will_v not_o make_v any_o subtle_a discourse_n of_o it_o though_o it_o will_v require_v strong_a judgement_n and_o sinew_n of_o reason_n but_o take_v popular_a reason_n and_o yet_o such_o as_o will_v bear_v some_o wait_n the_o first_o be_v from_o their_o want_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o in_o who_o all_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v lay_v up_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o peremptory_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o john_n 5._o 12._o no_o christ_n no_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act_v 4._o 12._o now_o this_o roman_a catholic_n church_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o same_o they_o have_v not_o christ_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o have_v nor_o receive_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o free_a promise_n of_o grace_n unto_o the_o soul_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n john_n 1_o 12._o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o the_o faith_n therefore_o by_o which_o we_o receive_v christ_n whether_o have_v they_o that_o faith_n or_o no_o let_v themselves_o be_v judge_n they_o do_v profess_v that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o receive_v of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v in_o this_o case_n hold_v forth_o be_v in_o very_a truth_n no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o james_n say_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n they_o have_v receive_v as_o much_o james_z 2_o 19_o thou_o beleivest_fw-ge that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v wed_v the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v a_o roman_a catholic_n believe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n know_v as_o much_o and_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n faith_n receive_v christ_n now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o christ_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n may_v reach_v unto_o there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n at_o all_o it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o run_v into_o all_o the_o objection_n that_o they_o make_v but_o let_v any_o that_o know_v faith_n aright_o judge_v whether_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n can_v receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n second_o 2._o without_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v eph._n 2._o 8_o 9_o if_o therefore_o the_o roman_a catholic_n say_v that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o work_n and_o they_o say_v so_o if_o we_o take_v work_n in_o the_o worst_a tenor_n of_o work_n that_o be_v by_o the_o meriâ—_n of_o work_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v wrought_v his_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n rom._n 11._o 6._o for_o work_n can_v be_v join_v with_o grace_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o salvation_n they_o be_v only_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o but_o if_o a_o man_n look_v for_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o grace_n papist_n reply_v they_o have_v it_o from_o work_n and_o grace_n also_o for_o they_o have_v it_o not_o from_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o from_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v not_o opposite_a but_o subordinate_a but_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o say_v work_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o subordinate_a but_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o of_o work_n and_o if_o of_o work_n than_o not_o of_o grace_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o gal._n 5._o 4._o if_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n you_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o if_o from_o grace_n then_o from_o salvation_n these_o be_v principle_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o that_o have_v any_o understanding_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v in_o this_o case_n may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o speak_v in_o very_a truth_n you_o will_v find_v that_o all_o which_o they_o hold_v be_v but_o in_o a_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n their_o election_n they_o hold_v be_v from_o work_n and_o faith_n foresee_v some_o of_o they_o indeed_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o as_o the_o dominican_n but_o the_o most_o prevail_a be_v those_o that_o think_v god_n elect_v love_n be_v but_o out_o of_o faith_n and_o work_v foresee_v they_o look_v as_o the_o grace_n of_o effectual_a calling_n to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o good_a inclination_n of_o a_o man_n will_n and_o co-operation_n of_o it_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n calling_n they_o profess_v that_o simon_n peter_n have_v no_o more_o grace_n give_v he_o then_o simon_n magus_n to_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o what_o cut_v the_o scantling_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o peter_n have_v receive_v so_o much_o grace_n that_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o so_o they_o say_v simon_n magus_n do_v receive_v the_o same_o but_o god_n do_v not_o bow_v &_o change_v his_o will_n or_o reason_n but_o leave_v they_o both_o so_o far_o suffer_v as_o they_o may_v believe_v if_o they_o will_v how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o simon_n peter_n do_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v and_o simon_n magus_n do_v not_o believe_v with_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o be_v damn_v they_o will_v confess_v it_o real_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o it_o do_v spring_n from_o peter_n will_n he_o do_v out_o of_o the_o freeness_n of_o he_o will_v choose_v it_o this_o be_v vocation_n from_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n will_n whereas_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o our_o will_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o take_v away_o our_o strong_a heart_n and_o give_v we_o a_o soft_a heart_n before_o any_o preparation_n justification_n they_o look_v for_o none_o but_o by_o work_n nor_o perseverance_n in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o by_o their_o work_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n from_o the_o merit_n
of_o their_o work_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o arminian_n only_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v justification_n by_o faith_n and_o differ_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n a_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o 3._o the_o worship_n of_o creature_n be_v a_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n and_o so_o of_o destruction_n unto_o such_o as_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o way_n all_o worship_n of_o creature_n with_o divine_a worship_n be_v call_v go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n hos_n 4._o 12._o they_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v from_o under_o their_o god_n so_o in_o psal_n 73._o 27._o thou_o have_v destroy_v all_o they_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o thou_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v know_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o image_n and_o thiâ—_n great_a beast_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o it_o they_o place_v their_o salvation_n in_o believe_v as_o the_o catholic_n church_n believe_v they_o place_v their_o salvation_n in_o reconcilement_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v more_o solicitous_a of_o it_o then_o of_o reconcilement_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o you_o read_v of_o some_o there_o that_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o head_n but_o lay_v hold_v upon_o angel_n and_o that_o be_v idolatry_n now_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o four_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n without_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o lively_a faith_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 4._o luke_n 13_o 5._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o now_o the_o repentance_n which_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n hold_v forth_o what_o be_v it_o but_o such_o as_o judas_n do_v perform_v they_o require_v contrition_n judas_n he_o be_v deep_o wound_v and_o break_v mat._n 27._o 3._o and_o they_o require_v confession_n he_o come_v unto_o they_o before_o who_o he_o have_v do_v evil_a and_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n and_o they_o require_v satisfaction_n he_o come_v and_o bring_v the_o money_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n meddle_v with_o it_o here_o be_v the_o repentance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v that_o they_o require_v i_o find_v no_o rule_n of_o repentance_n in_o this_o catholic_n catechise_v but_o i_o find_v it_o in_o judas_n which_o will_v end_v in_o despair_n which_o be_v the_o common_a end_n of_o a_o hypocritical_a repentance_n as_o stephen_n gardner_n come_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o they_o will_v do_v or_o else_o die_v in_o nabals_n stoninesse_n and_o for_o their_o faith_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o confidence_n and_o evidence_n heb._n 11._o 1._o so_o expound_v heb._n 3._o 14._o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o with_o subsistence_n it_o be_v such_o a_o confidence_n as_o do_v give_v a_o be_v and_o subsistence_n unto_o the_o thing_n believe_v it_o do_v as_o true_o make_v they_o to_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v actual_o extent_n but_o what_o say_v they_o to_o this_o they_o look_v at_o be_v as_o presumption_n and_o a_o abomination_n yea_o it_o will_v cost_v a_o man_n his_o life_n to_o hold_v forth_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o for_o evidence_n they_o do_v profess_v it_o to_o be_v incompatible_a to_o a_o christian_n and_o their_o faith_n be_v some_o conjecture_n but_o no_o certainty_n now_o gather_v up_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o roman_a catholic_n have_v no_o better_a faith_n no_o better_a repentance_n than_o their_o religion_n hold_v forth_o if_o they_o receive_v christ_n no_o otherwise_o and_o worship_n god_n no_o better_o and_o have_v no_o more_o interest_n in_o god_n then_o their_o religion_n lead_v they_o to_o let_v all_o the_o world_n look_v to_o it_o for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n can_v live_v and_o die_v so_o but_o why_o be_v this_o a_o point_n of_o so_o serious_a and_o deep_a consideration_n and_o attention_n that_o be_v take_v first_o 1._o from_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o point_n as_o most_o concern_v our_o salvation_n second_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o point_n that_o general_o man_n be_v deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o slâ—w_o to_o understand_v and_o believe_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v cry_v out_o and_o make_v a_o solemn_a proclamation_n if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v why_o be_v they_o so_o unable_a and_o unwilling_a to_o understand_v they_o look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o monstrous_a blasphemy_n to_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o roman_a visible_a catholic_n church_n then_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o none_o believe_v but_o they_o which_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n be_v take_v first_o 1._o from_o the_o spirituallnesse_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o they_o be_v spiritual_a matter_n and_o can_v be_v discern_v but_o by_o spiritual_a understanding_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o a_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o discern_v the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n nor_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o discern_a grace_n nor_o can_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v the_o second_o reason_n why_o none_o but_o faithful_a intelligent_a christian_n do_v understand_v it_o 〈◊〉_d take_v from_o god_n gift_n of_o grace_n unto_o they_o to_o understand_v it_o 2._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 13._o 11._o but_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o world_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o point_n first_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o refute_v the_o damnable_a principle_n of_o the_o 1_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n which_o be_v this_o that_o for_o every_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i._o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n whoever_o he_o be_v that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o subject_a to_o that_o church_n and_o the_o head_n thereof_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n the_o way_n to_o damnation_n if_o a_o soul_n so_o live_v and_o so_o die_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o text_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o possible_a rev._n 20._o 15._o whoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o roman_a catholic_n church_n have_v not_o his_o name_n write_v in_o that_o book_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n let_v all_o noble_a man_n and_o gentleman_n hear_v this_o that_o they_o may_v not_o listen_v unto_o the_o whisper_n and_o croaking_n of_o the_o locust_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n much_o god_n have_v bear_v with_o man_n in_o their_o ignorance_n but_o if_o ever_o man_n have_v belong_v unto_o god_n they_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o a_o better_a faith_n and_o repentance_n than_o ever_o popish_a religion_n have_v teach_v they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v help_v they_o in_o their_o private_a prayer_n and_o read_v or_o in_o conference_n with_o other_o to_o understand_v the_o same_o obj._n 1_o you_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a uncharitable_a censure_n answ_n whether_o do_v you_o think_v it_o more_o charity_n to_o forewarn_v man_n of_o a_o desperate_a danger_n or_o to_o be_v indulgent_a to_o man_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o both_o religion_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v plain_n against_o it_o what_o charity_n count_v you_o that_o to_o gull_v man_n in_o a_o charitable_a but_o a_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o good_a estate_n it_o be_v cruel_a charity_n and_o most_o uncharitable_a when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v profess_v their_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n whosoever_o worship_n the_o beast_n obj._n 2._o but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v not_o all_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o world_n persuade_v of_o it_o that_o the_o devotion_n to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n be_v a_o way_n of_o salvation_n catholic_n be_v confident_a of_o it_o and_o you_o protestant_n dare_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o whether_o be_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o be_v devote_v to_o that_o church_n wherein_o all_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n then_o unto_o that_o church_n in_o which_o one_o say_v there_o be_v salvation_n the_o other_o not_o answ_n we_o answer_v so_o far_o
as_o there_o be_v any_o charity_n it_o be_v in_o god_n but_o god_n have_v no_o such_o charity_n and_o if_o any_o protestant_n be_v so_o charitable_a they_o be_v more_o charitable_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v they_o if_o they_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o religion_n and_o be_v save_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v profess_v the_o contrary_a and_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n build_v upon_o the_o policy_n of_o state_n protestant_n let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n if_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v let_v it_o be_v hear_v and_o let_v the_o voice_n of_o john_n be_v hear_v that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v devote_v to_o that_o church_n he_o can_v live_v and_o die_v a_o child_n of_o god_n obj._n 3_o but_o what_o a_o opinion_n be_v this_o to_o cast_v away_o our_o forefather_n that_o keep_v such_o good_a house_n and_o such_o good_a christmasses_n and_o festival_n and_o double_a festival_n to_o damn_v they_o all_o to_o hell_n be_v it_o not_o a_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a opinion_n answ_n i_o answer_v for_o our_o forefather_n their_o soul_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n they_o live_v in_o those_o time_n but_o how_o far_o they_o be_v devote_v unto_o the_o catholic_n religion_n we_o know_v not_o this_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o temple_n of_o god_n a_o company_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o popery_n that_o do_v see_v their_o vanity_n and_o do_v bear_v witness_n against_o they_o otherwise_o we_o must_v not_o out_o of_o natural_a affection_n destroy_v divine_a revelation_n a_o man_n must_v in_o this_o case_n forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n luk._n 14._o 26._o i_o speak_v of_o it_o the_o more_o because_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o some_o of_o you_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o travel_v where_o you_o shall_v find_v some_o that_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o quite_o contrary_a tail_n to_o these_o that_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o second_o use_v it_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o heart_n 2._o which_o be_v in_o we_o general_o to_o believe_v this_o and_o indeed_o the_o impossibility_n that_o any_o natural_a man_n shall_v hear_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o to_o hear_v it_o as_o to_o believe_v it_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v that_o be_v let_v he_o know_v and_o understand_v it_o and_o this_o do_v argue_v evident_o that_o all_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v ear_n do_v not_o believe_v this_o else_o will_v they_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o let_v this_o take_v away_o all_o admiration_n from_o poor_a christian_n who_o do_v often_o admire_v why_o do_v not_o such_o great_a doctor_n and_o bishop_n believe_v these_o thing_n and_o see_v they_o as_o well_o as_o some_o poor_a despicable_a puritan_n and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n see_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_n why_o they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o they_o want_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v it_o now_o the_o text_n tell_v you_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o idol_n be_v like_a unto_o they_o psal_n 115._o 6_o 7_o 8._o they_o have_v mouth_n but_o they_o speak_v not_o eye_n have_v they_o but_o they_o see_v not_o they_o have_v ear_n but_o they_o hear_v not_o &c_n &c_n they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o trust_v in_o they_o if_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n than_o it_o be_v not_o great_a learning_n in_o the_o tongue_n that_o can_v give_v man_n ear_n to_o hear_v and_o let_v not_o any_o man_n be_v offend_v if_o so_o be_v they_o see_v the_o world_n of_o another_o opinion_n if_o they_o be_v but_o natural_a man_n the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o these_o spiritual_a mystery_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o three_o 3_o how_o much_o will_v it_o lie_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o a_o weight_n will_v it_o lay_v upon_o we_o all_o whether_o in_o church-fellowship_n or_o out_o of_o church-fellowship_n to_o bless_v god_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v everlasting_o thankful_a that_o our_o next_o father_n though_o not_o our_o grandfather_n have_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o stand_v for_o ever_o steadfast_a from_o communion_n with_o they_o what_o ever_o pretence_n be_v put_v upon_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v you_o forsake_v your_o own_o salvation_n if_o you_o harken_v to_o their_o whisper_n if_o you_o think_v your_o soul_n precious_a then_o know_v it_o you_o can_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o rome_n but_o your_o name_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n verse_n 10._o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o next_o note_n be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n have_v lead_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n into_o captivity_n 2._o and_o have_v slaughter_v many_o of_o they_o with_o persecution_n and_o war_n so_o that_o state_n at_o length_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n and_o final_o be_v destroy_v with_o war_n and_o slaughter_n you_o hear_v before_o she_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o and_o slaughter_v many_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o show_v no_o mercy_n neither_o to_o man_n woman_n nor_o child_n no_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n show_v compassion_n upon_o she_o in_o psal_n 137._o 8_o 9_o o_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v happy_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o reward_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v serve_v we_o happy_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o take_v and_o dash_v thy_o little_a one_o against_o the_o stone_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o old_a babylon_n in_o caldea_n and_o be_v verify_v also_o in_o this_o babylon_n happy_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o reward_v she_o as_o she_o have_v serve_v we_o and_o that_o take_v her_o young_a child_n and_o dash_v they_o against_o the_o stone_n rev._n 17._o 11._o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n and_o vers_fw-la 16._o they_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o shall_v burn_v she_o with_o fire_n they_o shall_v drink_v of_o war_n and_o slaughter_n obj._n but_o how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n there_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 8._o answ_n i_o answer_v these_o thing_n be_v subordinate_a but_o not_o opposite_a for_o ever_o since_o luther_n they_o have_v be_v waste_v but_o after_o his_o come_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n shall_v be_v clear_o convince_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a whore_n and_o beast_n that_o destroy_v all_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n will_v then_o mighty_o discover_v she_o unto_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v darken_v and_o veil_v in_o their_o judgement_n about_o she_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o state_n of_o she_o and_o grow_v to_o hate_v she_o with_o utter_a detestation_n the_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o equity_n of_o god_n justice_n reason_n express_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n for_o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n must_v go_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n what_o measure_v a_o man_n meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o he_o again_o mat._n 7._o 2._o who_o so_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v gen._n 9_o 6._o woe_n to_o thou_o that_o spoil_v and_o thou_o be_v not_o spoil_v and_o deal_v treacherous_o and_o they_o deal_v not_o treacherous_o with_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v cease_v to_o spoil_v thou_o shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n to_o deal_v treacherous_o they_o shall_v deal_v treacherous_o with_o thou_o isa_n 33._o 1._o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n mat._n 26._o 52._o mean_v in_o a_o unlawful_a way_n and_o for_o unlawful_a end_n the_o use_n be_v 1_o first_o of_o terror_n to_o all_o roman_a catholic_n what_o ever_o their_o devotion_n may_v be_v let_v they_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o will_v be_v utter_a desolation_n and_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n will_v be_v their_o portion_n one_o day_n and_o when_o god_n appoint_v be_v come_v it_o will_v be_v measure_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o have_v measure_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n second_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o
the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n to_o which_o all_o the_o description_n you_o have_v hear_v open_v do_v natural_o belong_v now_o that_o be_v the_o first_o beast_n what_o be_v this_o second_o beast_n this_o be_v apparent_o distinct_a from_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o have_v sovereign_a authority_n in_o temporall_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n as_o he_o have_v supreme_a power_n in_o spirituall_n for_o he_o have_v his_o temporal_a power_n lâ—st_v and_o therefore_o that_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o pâ—pâ—ll_a state_n he_o first_o have_v supreme_a power_n in_o spiritual_n before_o he_o have_v supreme_a power_n in_o temporal_n now_o the_o beast_n here_o be_v not_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n what_o be_v it_o then_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o church_n and_o what_o be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a visible_a church_n from_o one_o succession_n to_o another_o they_o be_v this_o second_o beâ—st_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o a_o double_a note_n which_o will_v both_o clear_a that_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text._n first_o then_o take_v this_o note_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1._o and_o of_o his_o saint_n no_o better_a than_o a_o wild_a beast_n for_o his_o original_a arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o resemblance_n like_v to_o a_o lamb_n in_o his_o born_o like_v to_o a_o dragon_n in_o his_o speech_n like_v to_o the_o whole_a roman_a catholic_n church_n in_o his_o power_n this_o be_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o description_n by_o his_o adjunct_n by_o his_o similitude_n and_o by_o his_o original_a however_o he_o seem_v to_o catholic_n a_o holy_a father_n and_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n yet_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n he_o be_v no_o better_a theâ—_n a_o wild_a beast_n who_o offspring_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n who_o though_o he_o have_v horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n yet_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n and_o thus_o john_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v he_o let_v i_o short_o open_v these_o point_n 1._o he_o be_v here_o describe_v to_o be_v a_o wild_a beast_n the_o word_n so_o signify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o so_o tame_a a_o beast_n as_o those_o in_o isa_n 11_o 6._o to_o 9_o that_o a_o child_n may_v lead_v they_o wolf_n or_o leopard_n or_o lion_n that_o can_v sleep_v with_o kid_n and_o calf_n and_o little_a child_n and_o they_o may_v play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_n and_o put_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o cockatrice_n den_fw-mi he_o be_v not_o so_o tame_a that_o he_o can_v be_v tame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n no_o nor_o by_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n he_o be_v above_o they_o all_o and_o beyond_o they_o all_o a_o wild_a beast_n he_o be_v therefore_o for_o his_o original_a he_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o imply_v he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o heaven_n but_o from_o below_o not_o from_o christ_n but_o from_o satan_n you_o be_v from_o beneath_o say_v christ_n i_o be_o from_o above_o john_n 8._o 23._o he_o spring_v from_o the_o earth_n especial_o from_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a policy_n that_o for_o keep_v of_o good_a agreement_n in_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v fold_v up_o into_o certain_a metropolitan_n or_o patriarch_n and_o to_o keep_v unity_n you_o must_v have_v one_o over_o they_o all_o and_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o unity_n they_o say_v spring_n from_o knit_v if_o you_o have_v more_o than_o one_o governor_n you_o will_v have_v no_o peace_n now_o this_o be_v a_o carnal_a principle_n some_o carnal_a reason_n be_v the_o ground_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o the_o emperor_n thought_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v advance_v it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v they_o against_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o come_v against_o they_o this_o carnal_a reason_n bring_v he_o to_o be_v exalt_v and_o though_o his_o original_a be_v earthly_a for_o the_o cause_n yet_o he_o ascend_v above_o the_o earth_n to_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o 2._o he_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o rise_v up_o insensible_o by_o degree_n he_o make_v no_o great_a noise_n as_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n it_o make_v no_o great_a noise_n in_o its_o grow_n but_o at_o length_n come_v to_o a_o vast_a height_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v his_o descent_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o resemblance_n he_o have_v horn_n like_o a_o lamb._n horn_n express_v his_o power_n like_o a_o lamb_n that_o be_v like_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n church-power_n he_o claim_v direct_o no_o other_o at_o least_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v his_o two_o horn_n to_o bind_v all_o and_o loose_v all_o and_o that_o lay_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o own_o breast_n when_o to_o put_v it_o forth_o this_o be_v but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lamb._n but_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n you_o have_v two_o or_o three_o several_a speech_n of_o the_o dragon_n in_o rev._n 12._o 9_o the_o old_a serpent_n be_v call_v the_o dragon_n what_o do_v he_o speak_v 1._o venomous_a word_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n you_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o gen._n 3._o 4._o and_o so_o the_o pope_n he_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o conscience_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o the_o speech_n of_o the_o dragon_n it_o be_v imperious_a and_o arrogant_a all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o luk._n 4._o 6_o 7._o and_o that_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o jer._n 1._o 10._o i_o have_v set_v theâ—_n this_o day_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o and_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v and_o the_o pope_n send_v a_o crown_n with_o this_o inscription_n to_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n christ_n give_v this_o power_n to_o peter_n and_o peter_n give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v imperial_a state_n and_o 3._o the_o dragon_n have_v a_o devour_a and_o ravenous_a mouth_n whereby_o he_o speak_v ravenous_a word_n whoever_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n that_o i_o have_v set_v up_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o who_o be_v that_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v you_o dan._n 3._o 15._o and_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o worship_n the_o pope_n claim_v and_o what_o he_o threaten_v if_o it_o be_v neglect_v thus_o you_o see_v in_o god_n account_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o john_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o inspire_v john_n he_o direct_v he_o what_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n he_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o few_o two_o beast_n one_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o another_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o earthly_a pretence_n he_o see_v no_o holiness_n in_o this_o beast_n nothing_o but_o beastly_a cruelty_n and_o beastly_a blasphemy_n nothing_o but_o argue_v a_o wild_a beast_n that_o will_v not_o be_v tame_v neither_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o prince_n and_o state_n he_o see_v he_o rise_v out_o of_o â—â—ire_n pretence_n pretend_v nothing_o but_o lamblike_a power_n but_o â—ee_n speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n venomous_a and_o devour_a word_n damnable_a heresy_n as_o be_v spew_v out_o of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n such_o a_o volume_n of_o false_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n and_o government_n as_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subvert_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o john_n behold_v it_o as_o he_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o vision_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o judge_v of_o it_o as_o he_o see_v it_o now_o because_o i_o can_v so_o well_o make_v use_v of_o this_o before_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o be_v co-incident_a take_v this_o for_o a_o second_o note_n and_o so_o make_v use_n of_o both_o together_o the_o note_n be_v long_o but_o it_o be_v but_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o verse_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n will_v bring_v the_o doctrine_n easy_o to_o remembrance_n this_o than_o
kind_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n mingle_v together_o that_o a_o cathedral_n church_n forty_o or_o fifty_o mile_n off_o shall_v send_v terrible_a censure_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o they_o must_v obey_v it_o and_o if_o they_o stand_v in_o a_o heretical_a course_n as_o they_o call_v it_o there_o be_v no_o live_n for_o they_o they_o will_v kill_v their_o prophetical_a life_n as_o they_o do_v the_o two_o witness_n or_o if_o they_o do_v in_o any_o effectual_a manner_n work_v they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o call_v they_o to_o account_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o they_o shall_v deliver_v they_o to_o fire_n and_o sword_n so_o then_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o such_o constitution_n it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o life_n by_o life_n from_o he_o the_o life_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n breathe_v not_o in_o the_o pulse_n of_o it_o any_o that_o know_v they_o know_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o ridiculous_a they_o be_v to_o such_o as_o discern_v the_o state_n of_o they_o you_o see_v also_o what_o mighty_a power_n they_o have_v that_o all_o civil_a state_n have_v be_v content_v to_o deliver_v such_o to_o fire_n and_o sword_n who_o they_o have_v deliver_v up_o as_o heretic_n they_o soon_o loose_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n if_o they_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o imaginary_a church_n well_o do_v he_o call_v they_o image_n they_o be_v image_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o image_n which_o god_n forbid_v and_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n you_o shall_v make_v no_o image_n of_o officer_n nor_o government_n nor_o worship_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v set_v up_o five_o 5._o it_o let_v we_o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o annex_v civil_a penalty_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la upon_o such_o as_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o usual_a thing_n in_o popish_a church_n or_o in_o the_o image_n of_o such_o first_o they_o suspend_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o than_o it_o come_v with_o a_o excommunication_n no_o man_n must_v buy_v nor_o sell_v he_o have_v refuse_v to_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o bring_v in_o civil_a authority_n immediate_o upon_o church-censure_n a_o warning_n to_o we_o here_o that_o if_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v not_o to_o deny_v they_o civil_a commerce_n or_o to_o say_v such_o as_o stand_v out_o excommunicate_v so_o long_o shall_v no_o long_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o state_n the_o church_n may_v cut_v they_o off_o from_o fellowship_n with_o itself_o there_o may_v be_v just_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v they_o may_v discover_v such_o hypocrifie_n as_o may_v make_v they_o unfit_a for_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o altogether_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n six_o 6._o it_o may_v serve_v to_o humble_v we_o so_o far_o as_o in_o time_n past_a we_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o this_o beast_n either_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o father_n with_o this_o first_o beast_n the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n or_o as_o in_o our_o own_o time_n we_o have_v have_v any_o communion_n i_o mean_v ecclesiastical_a communion_n with_o the_o image_n of_o this_o first_o beast_n that_o be_v with_o provincial_n diocesan_n cathedral_n national_a church_n you_o know_v it_o be_v not_o my_o manner_n to_o fall_v into_o speech_n of_o christ_n in_o other_o part_n it_o be_v best_o for_o we_o to_o look_v to_o our_o own_o but_o when_o the_o text_n be_v just_a so_o fit_a now_o to_o be_v silent_a be_v to_o deny_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o bread_n of_o their_o portion_n if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n devise_v as_o have_v provoke_v the_o jealousy_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o primitive_a institution_n that_o christ_n have_v establish_v then_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v have_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o either_o in_o office_n or_o out_o of_o office_n receive_v their_o sacrament_n and_o their_o censure_n or_o have_v publish_v their_o censure_n though_o god_n it_o may_v be_v merciful_o keep_v we_o from_o publish_v such_o as_o we_o do_v conceive_v unjust_a yet_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o have_v be_v any_o submittance_n in_o this_o kind_n any_o church-communion_n whereby_o we_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o church-office_n by_o the_o image_n of_o this_o beast_n or_o install_v by_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n or_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o first_o or_o second_o beast_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v partake_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o flow_v from_o church-communion_n as_o sacrament_n and_o censure_n do_v very_o so_o far_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v humble_v though_o the_o lord_n keep_v any_o of_o we_o from_o think_v it_o any_o necessity_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o keep_v we_o from_o sundry_a thing_n in_o our_o practice_n which_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n require_v and_o though_o he_o keep_v we_o also_o from_o receive_v all_o their_o dictate_v without_o control_n yet_o for_o our_o practice_n in_o enter_v into_o our_o call_n and_o our_o dispensation_n which_o have_v be_v but_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o so_o far_o as_o our_o fellowship_n in_o ordinance_n with_o they_o have_v cleaved_a to_o that_o church_n very_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o will_v lie_v upon_o such_o soul_n as_o have_v not_o unfeigned_o bewail_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n what_o think_v you_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o christian_n do_v complayn_v of_o so_o much_o deadness_n under_o such_o plenty_n and_o as_o some_o say_v power_n of_o ordinance_n i_o may_v as_o just_o blame_v the_o world_n for_o as_o great_a part_n that_o man_n think_v they_o be_v force_v to_o launch_v out_o in_o building_n and_o plant_v a_o evil_a haunt_n and_o custom_n have_v be_v rivetre_v into_o man_n spirit_n that_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o be_v content_a any_o where_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o nor_o can_v i_o lay_v it_o whole_o upon_o overmuch_o confidence_n in_o ordinance_n we_o have_v heretofore_o think_v man_n happy_a that_o have_v liberty_n of_o ordinance_n though_o out_o in_o a_o duty_n of_o humiliation_n god_n will_v let_v you_o see_v the_o emptiness_n of_o all_o ordinance_n &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o they_o further_o than_o he_o put_v in_o they_o but_o i_o will_v not_o put_v in_o neither_o of_o both_o these_o though_o both_o these_o may_v challenge_v a_o part_n of_o the_o deadness_n of_o the_o countrrey_n and_o may_v because_o of_o humiliation_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v i_o fear_v this_o chief_o that_o man_n think_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o summoner_n and_o pariter_n and_o such_o like_a who_o office_n have_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o remnant_n whereof_o hang_v in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v i_o fear_v man_n have_v rest_v in_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o such_o trouble_n as_o they_o be_v put_v unto_o when_o they_o have_v not_o be_v serious_a in_o judge_v themselves_o for_o these_o image_n of_o jealousy_n when_o they_o be_v so_o loft_n to_o be_v rend_v from_o they_o i_o fear_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o humble_v they_o for_o their_o old_a contagion_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o so_o dead_a for_o what_o be_v a_o image_n but_o deadness_n true_o because_o we_o be_v rather_o in_o bodily_a presence_n then_o in_o heart_n depart_v from_o they_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o deadness_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o upon_o the_o least_o motion_n man_n be_v ready_a to_o remove_v to_o a_o new_a plantation_n as_o if_o they_o remove_v from_o old_a england_n to_o new_a in_o a_o pang_n if_o man_n have_v a_o call_n upon_o just_a ground_n to_o come_v hither_o then_o when_o we_o come_v where_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v we_o shall_v sit_v down_o under_o the_o ordinance_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o never_o look_v for_o more_o but_o when_o that_o do_v not_o satisfy_v that_o we_o enjoy_v ordinance_n all_o that_o liberty_n we_o do_v desire_v we_o do_v enjoy_v and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v certain_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o breast_n still_o for_o which_o the_o lord_n pursue_v man_n with_o a_o restless_a frame_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o purge_v from_o the_o image_n of_o romish_a pollution_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o give_v we_o rest_n no_o not_o in_o zion_n because_o in_o
ghost_n pitch_n upon_o six_o and_o the_o multiplication_n of_o six_o by_o ten_o why_o you_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o latin_a bible_n look_v junius_n his_o note_n and_o he_o tell_v you_o whereas_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v former_o govern_v by_o five_o book_n of_o decretall_n boniface_n he_o do_v compile_v a_o six_o book_n of_o decretall_n and_o call_v it_o sextus_n you_o that_o have_v the_o book_n of_o canon_n may_v find_v it_o which_o be_v say_v the_o pope_n a_o perfect_a number_n and_o therefore_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a book_n of_o decretall_n it_o make_v up_o a_o certain_a platform_n of_o direction_n for_o all_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o manner_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a number_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n both_o for_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n so_o the_o pope_n canon_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o his_o sextus_n there_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v six_o the_o foundation_n all_o their_o administration_n be_v found_v and_o measure_v out_o from_o their_o canonâ—lawes_n which_o be_v all_o wrap_v up_o in_o six_o volume_n and_o the_o six_o be_v the_o most_o complete_a of_o they_o all_o now_o if_o you_o will_v ask_v why_o this_o six_o come_v to_o be_v multiply_v by_o ten_o if_o you_o observe_v it_o all_o the_o government_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n be_v by_o ten_o by_o tithe_n all_o the_o people_n must_v give_v the_o ten_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a government_n come_v to_o be_v multiply_v maintain_v and_o establish_v thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o number_n be_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o so_o and_o how_o he_o do_v oppose_v it_o to_o the_o contrary_a number_n of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o follow_v by_o the_o holy_a saint_n of_o god_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o put_v then_o all_o these_o together_o and_o all_o will_v amount_v to_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o both_o his_o follower_n be_v build_v and_o his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o dimension_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o their_o foundation_n their_o gate_n their_o length_n height_n and_o breadth_n all_o of_o they_o be_v found_v in_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n for_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n through_o their_o word_n john_n 17._o 20._o it_o be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o all_o saint_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o apostolical_a simplicity_n both_o for_o their_o state_n and_o church-administrations_a they_o be_v all_o build_v upon_o twelve_o and_o multiply_v and_o enlarge_v by_o 12._o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o roman_a catholic_n they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o popish_a law_n and_o decree_n all_o which_o require_v subjection_n to_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o submission_n to_o that_o church_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o head_n of_o that_o church_n receive_v doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o discipline_n from_o that_o church_n and_o that_o be_v found_v in_o six_o on_o the_o six_o book_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o it_o be_v multiply_v according_a to_o the_o same_o book_n to_o mayntayn_v all_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o low_a parish_n priest_n and_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o find_v this_o out_o and_o it_o require_v heavenly_a wisdom_n to_o see_v the_o dangerous_a state_n of_o this_o and_o yet_o they_o that_o have_v wisdom_n may_v find_v this_o out_o and_o when_o they_o search_v it_o out_o they_o will_v find_v it_o but_o the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n not_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o any_o messenger_n of_o god_n i_o remember_v the_o speech_n of_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n parker_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unworthy_a thing_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o antichrist_n and_o such_o be_v all_o their_o six_o book_n and_o it_o be_v most_o unworthy_a that_o both_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o image_n of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v all_o govern_v by_o these_o six_o book_n and_o it_o be_v most_o unworthy_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v govern_v all_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v cite_v it_o shall_v be_v by_o a_o latin_a writ_n and_o if_o he_o appear_v he_o shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o according_a to_o canon_n law_n and_o if_o he_o be_v censure_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o canon_n law_n and_o in_o latin_a and_o so_o shall_v his_o absolution_n be_v and_o what_o pertayn_n to_o their_o whole_a government_n it_o be_v but_o found_v in_o these_o six_o book_n of_o decretal_n and_o count_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o but_o the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n nothing_o but_o mere_o the_o wit_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n either_o to_o keep_v unity_n as_o they_o say_v but_o tyranny_n in_o government_n or_o to_o enrich_v man_n with_o fee_n or_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o some_o cathedral_n person_n it_o be_v all_o but_o mere_a humane_a invention_n now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o see_v not_o only_o the_o roman_a catholic_a visible_a church_n to_o be_v a_o beast_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o it_o be_v a_o beast_n and_o the_o image_n of_o that_o church_n be_v a_o beast_n diocesan_n provincial_n national_n and_o metropolitan_a church_n be_v but_o image_n of_o this_o great_a beast_n and_o to_o see_v all_o the_o number_n and_o right_n they_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o canon_n they_o be_v but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n humane_a invention_n what_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n whether_o cross_n or_o surplice_n or_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v but_o the_o multiplication_n of_o canon_n canon_n multiply_v on_o canon_n but_o it_o be_v still_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o canon_n this_o be_v great_a wisdom_n to_o find_v it_o out_o and_o it_o behoove_v those_o that_o have_v wisdom_n to_o consider_v it_o and_o they_o that_o consider_v it_o shall_v find_v it_o but_o a_o mere_a humane_a device_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o they_o will_v consider_v which_o way_n the_o state_n go_v and_o which_o way_n the_o state_n lean_v though_o some_o poor_a heart_n think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o some_o good_a soul_n many_o time_n will_v be_v tamper_n with_o they_o too_o much_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v observe_v it_o shall_v find_v it_o but_o the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n when_o he_o do_v find_v it_o he_o shall_v find_v thus_o much_o that_o if_o he_o do_v believe_v as_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o teach_v to_o his_o people_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o commerce_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v nor_o leave_v in_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a occurrence_n and_o deal_n with_o they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 1_o first_o let_v it_o be_v some_o word_n of_o encouragement_n and_o comfort_n unto_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o this_o number_n though_o with_o their_o loss_n not_o to_o look_v at_o their_o loss_n as_o a_o unexpected_a thing_n or_o new_a matter_n but_o prophesy_v of_o above_o 1500._o year_n ago_o john_n wroâ—e_v of_o it_o in_o his_o time_n what_o you_o lose_v in_o your_o liberty_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o you_o live_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o lord_n foretell_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v if_o you_o do_v bear_v witness_n against_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o mark_n and_o name_n and_o number_n of_o his_o name_n then_o there_o be_v no_o abide_n for_o you_o in_o any_o church_n in_o christendom_n which_o be_v either_o catholic_a or_o frame_v after_o the_o image_n of_o it_o as_o national_n diocesan_n or_o cathedral_n or_o provincial_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a you_o shall_v get_v the_o victâ—over_n these_o thing_n and_o have_v liberty_n of_o commerce_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o pope_n and_o what_o be_v a_o image_n of_o popery_n which_o we_o sometime_o have_v submit_v unto_o and_o have_v bear_v against_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o a_o papist_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v be_v corrupt_v it_o be_v well_o that_o you_o have_v bear_v witness_n against_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o the_o papal_a government_n but_o may_v we_o not_o hearken_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v by_o a_o whole_a national_a council_n and_o may_v we_o not_o
to_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o and_o though_o we_o may_v think_v of_o mend_v ourselves_o here_o or_o there_o yet_o you_o will_v find_v it_o a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o find_v 12._o multiply_v by_o 12._o in_o any_o place_n under_o heaven_n that_o be_v either_o your_o foundation_n shall_v not_o be_v apostolical_a institution_n or_o your_o administration_n apostolic_a doctrine_n that_o christian_n shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n require_v saint_n by_o calling_n and_o to_o build_v on_o such_o and_o to_o administer_v such_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o though_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o give_v our_o countryman_n free_a passage_n of_o a_o parliament_n as_o now_o we_o have_v speech_n of_o it_o and_o though_o they_o be_v a_o wise_a nation_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o very_a frame_n of_o the_o state_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v free_a passage_n of_o a_o parliament_n you_o will_v find_v it_o a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o state_n rule_v by_o apostolical_a judgement_n to_o reject_v all_o device_n of_o man_n to_o shut_v out_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n you_o will_v find_v rebellion_n multiply_v exceed_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v of_o in_o edward_n the_o sixths_n time_n and_o when_o you_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n not_o that_o i_o will_v flatter_v the_o country_n the_o lord_n know_v we_o ourselves_o here_o have_v need_n to_o grow_v more_o spiritual_a daily_o but_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o administration_n of_o thing_n here_o though_o we_o fail_v and_o go_v aside_o we_o have_v the_o rule_n to_o show_v we_o the_o way_n back_o again_o i_o say_v when_o you_o be_v go_v go_v whether_o you_o will_v you_o will_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o find_v material_n and_o more_o ado_n to_o find_v form_n and_o administration_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o cold_a blood_n you_o will_v fit_v and_o mourn_v by_o the_o water_n of_o babylon_n and_o hang_v your_o harp_n upon_o the_o willow_n and_o say_v how_o shall_v we_o sing_v the_o lord_n song_n the_o song_n of_o zion_n in_o a_o strange_a laâ—d_n therefore_o let_v it_o provoke_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v off_o with_o fair_a pretence_n to_o turn_v aside_o to_o one_o hand_n or_o the_o other_o if_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o wisdom_n let_v we_o keep_v in_o it_o and_o believe_v it_o whatever_o take_v you_o to_o a_o contrary_a course_n to_o thing_n as_o they_o stand_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v this_o be_v wisdom_n than_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o contrary_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v folly_n four_o 4._o it_o may_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o our_o brethren_n in_o our_o native_a country_n to_o consider_v those_o defect_n that_o those_o which_o reform_v religion_n before_o we_o do_v leave_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o country_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o antichrist_n you_o see_v what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n though_o they_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n from_o be_v of_o any_o sovereign_a power_n to_o they_o yet_o they_o take_v too_o much_o liberty_n for_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o pope_n name_n and_o of_o government_n by_o canon_n law_n yea_o the_o whole_a church_n discipline_n by_o the_o popish_a canon_n law_n only_o with_o this_o distinction_n that_o whereas_o the_o pope_n enjoy_v it_o before_o now_o the_o king_n he_o claim_v headship_n over_o the_o church_n aswell_o as_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o he_o derive_v the_o church-power_n to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o they_o work_v upon_o it_o more_o and_o more_o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a both_o henery_n the_o eight_o and_o much_o more_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_z all_o these_o do_v set_v so_o many_o councillor_n so_o many_o divine_n and_o so_o many_o common_a and_o civil_a lawyer_n to_o cull_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n decretal_n such_o canon_n as_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o government_n and_o most_o of_o such_o as_o cut_v off_o popish_a supremacy_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o agree_v of_o it_o and_o so_o they_o admit_v they_o as_o the_o pope_n canon_n only_o yet_o so_o that_o whereas_o reference_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v to_o the_o pope_n now_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n but_o the_o pope_n canon_n be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n now_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n there_o be_v a_o unsafe_a principle_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o any_o king_n may_v have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v and_o better_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o king_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o 12._o be_v superad_v and_o will_v never_o prosper_v but_o this_o principle_n make_v they_o willing_a to_o admit_v such_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o work_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o agree_v but_o have_v they_o receive_v a_o little_a more_o light_a and_o wisdom_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n aswell_o as_o his_o head_n it_o will_v have_v prevail_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n i_o say_v this_o be_v want_v to_o they_o let_v it_o not_o be_v want_v to_o we_o but_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v take_v no_o small_a pain_n to_o clear_v up_o such_o thing_n what_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o magistrate_n and_o other_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v how_o far_o civil_a government_n may_v reach_v and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v not_o go_v still_o reserve_v this_o fundamental_a principle_n to_o hold_v they_o close_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o 12._o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o pious_a care_n of_o our_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o church_n this_o wisdom_n will_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v establish_v that_o that_o which_o other_o nation_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o this_o day_n may_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v reach_v by_o we_o and_o yet_o though_o the_o elder_n be_v to_o inquire_v and_o to_o commend_v to_o they_o such_o rule_n as_o may_v establish_v it_o it_o please_v god_n not_o to_o give_v as_o yet_o passage_n to_o our_o purpose_n appoint_v one_o day_n a_o storm_n of_o rain_n hinder_v appoint_v the_o second_o day_n fortnight_n than_o a_o storm_n of_o snow_n prevent_v that_o it_o be_v tough_a work_n to_o establish_v thing_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v difficult_a as_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o establish_v in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n as_o moses_n the_o law_n by_o 40._o day_n fast_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o large_a measure_n by_o much_o then_o we_o yet_o the_o lord_n require_v serious_a humiliation_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o since_o i_o hear_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o seasonable_a motion_n to_o commend_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o state_n that_o the_o whole_a country_n do_v in_o special_a manner_n seek_v god_n at_o such_o a_o time_n against_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o general_a court_n and_o this_o weighty_a point_n fall_v in_o for_o ripen_v of_o man_n thought_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n and_o limitation_n of_o jurisdiction_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v be_v seek_v unto_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n therefore_o i_o think_v the_o motion_n be_v seasonable_a and_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o think_v to_o commend_v it_o to_o our_o honour_a governor_n that_o sit_v at_o stern_a and_o all_o other_o church_n but_o we_o that_o be_v present_a have_v no_o power_n but_o in_o our_o own_o church_n nor_o that_o but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n that_o if_o it_o be_v think_v convenient_a this_o day_n seven-night_n may_v be_v set_v apart_o to_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v take_v time_n both_o to_o ripen_v our_o consultation_n and_o to_o prevail_v with_o the_o lord_n to_o prosper_v our_o consultation_n and_o administration_n that_o this_o matter_n
yield_v to_o the_o order_n of_o these_o canon_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n suppose_v the_o cross_n or_o surplice_n or_o kneel_v at_o the_o the_o sacrament_n many_o christian_n have_v strong_a reason_n about_o this_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v their_o liberty_n of_o commerce_n their_o buy_n and_o sell_v and_o will_v not_o god_n have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v though_o such_o godly_a christian_n in_o their_o weakness_n have_v such_o reason_n yet_o believe_v it_o we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o correspondency_n to_o be_v keep_v with_o rome_n if_o you_o have_v the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o as_o damnable_a heresy_n you_o may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o judgement_n and_o be_v save_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o pronounce_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o such_o they_o think_v in_o conscience_n they_o may_v yield_v to_o this_o and_o that_o as_o be_v the_o command_n of_o caesar_n or_o of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n spare_v you_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v adore_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n or_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o submit_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o law_n he_o renounce_v his_o salvation_n in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v pin_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o church_n sleeve_n and_o his_o hope_n and_o government_n and_o course_n of_o life_n on_o the_o church_n sleeve_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o therefore_o in_o those_o church_n that_o be_v even_a image_n of_o antichrist_n it_o please_v god_n to_o keep_v his_o servant_n so_o far_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o take_v all_o their_o law_n for_o doctrine_n without_o question_n nor_o all_o the_o way_n of_o their_o government_n as_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n open_v all_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o see_v but_o yet_o for_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n it_o be_v say_v they_o but_o a_o few_o trifle_a thing_n they_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o six_o as_o cross_n and_o surplice_n and_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o bow_v to_o altar_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o you_o will_v have_v six_o in_o the_o end_n and_o what_o will_v be_v multiply_v on_o that_o six_o the_o lord_n know_v but_o for_o you_o here_o look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o special_a mercy_n that_o you_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o receive_v the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n and_o that_o you_o have_v this_o deliverance_n from_o it_o that_o though_o you_o have_v lose_v your_o buy_n and_o sell_v that_o if_o you_o be_v there_o you_o may_v hardly_o be_v see_v in_o the_o market_n and_o in_o many_o of_o those_o church_n you_o will_v hardly_o be_v allow_v yet_o you_o have_v lose_v no_o more_o than_o ought_v to_o be_v forsake_v there_o be_v that_o have_v sometime_o put_v x_o for_o the_o cross_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o long_a letter_n in_o wrinkle_n for_o the_o surplice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o man_n bow_v but_o i_o will_v not_o limit_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o strict_o but_o take_v all_o that_o be_v number_v by_o their_o canon_n law_n and_o it_o will_v come_v all_o to_o one_o reckon_a they_o be_v but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n whether_o the_o pope_n dictate_v they_o or_o they_o receive_v they_o and_o though_o they_o cut_v of_o his_o head_n for_o say_v yet_o for_o discipline_n and_o order_n and_o circumstance_n they_o still_o retain_v he_o and_o these_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n therefore_o bless_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v show_v you_o these_o to_o be_v evil_n and_o save_v you_o from_o such_o prevail_a evil_n second_o 2._o for_o your_o present_a condition_n learn_v thus_o much_o it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o you_o to_o receive_v the_o image_n of_o any_o other_o church_n then_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v establish_v and_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o 12._o upon_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o multiply_v by_o 12._o increase_v with_o the_o increasing_n of_o god_n bless_a be_v his_o name_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o hold_v fast_o this_o form_n and_o be_v not_o remove_v from_o it_o if_o you_o fall_v to_o adore_v national_a or_o diocessan_n or_o provincial_a or_o cathedral_n church-government_n than_o you_o will_v fall_v to_o number_n by_o 6._o and_o multiply_v 6._o by_o 10._o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v all_o this_o shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o ten_o such_o settle_a endowment_n and_o preferment_n and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v have_v liberty_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o traffic_n and_o trade_n the_o beast_n of_o rome_n will_v allow_v you_o some_o liberty_n that_o way_n yet_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o your_o wisdom_n to_o know_v this_o and_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n in_o his_o ignorance_n shall_v yield_v to_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v pardon_v it_o but_o if_o a_o man_n know_v these_o thing_n and_o willing_o give_v way_n to_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v require_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n consider_v therefore_o this_o number_n and_o avoid_v it_o though_o it_o cost_v you_o all_o your_o liberty_n the_o lord_n will_v say_v this_o only_a be_v a_o wise_a people_n that_o renounce_v not_o only_o the_o beast_n but_o the_o image_n of_o he_o and_o his_o mark_n and_o the_o name_n catholic_n and_o roman_n catholic_n and_o conformity_n to_o all_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n if_o you_o establish_v your_o heart_n in_o these_o spiritual_a resolution_n here_o be_v wisdom_n and_o thereof_o how_o shall_v it_o provoke_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v settle_v in_o conscience_n about_o such_o point_n as_o these_o though_o it_o may_v be_v your_o countryman_n will_v count_v you_o fool_n in_o run_v such_o desperate_a venture_n that_o you_o will_v hazard_v your_o fortune_n and_o at_o length_n bring_v a_o noble_a to_o nine_o penny_n you_o shall_v bring_v your_o six_o hundred_o to_o sixty_n and_o your_o sixty_n to_o six_o no_o matter_n what_o they_o think_v of_o it_o so_o long_o as_o you_o shall_v keep_v the_o apostolical_a number_n and_o multiply_v by_o their_o rule_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v here_o be_v wisdom_n and_o he_o that_o have_v understanding_n let_v he_o so_o esteem_v that_o here_o be_v wisdom_n and_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o come_v hither_o and_o he_o that_o come_v for_o this_o end_n never_o make_v a_o better_a bargain_n in_o his_o life_n then_o to_o come_v over_o for_o this_o because_o he_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o his_o name_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n i_o say_v thou_o have_v make_v a_o wise_a bargain_n if_o thou_o will_v take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o thy_o security_n he_o say_v here_o be_v wisdom_n three_o 3_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o be_v come_v hither_o to_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n acknowledge_v our_o wisdom_n in_o the_o abrenuntiation_n which_o we_o have_v make_v from_o these_o invention_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n do_v foretell_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v our_o case_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o buy_v nor_o sell_v neither_o be_v see_v in_o church_n nor_o market_n and_o he_o count_v it_o wisdom_n to_o remove_v on_o these_o term_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v flitter_a mind_n to_o go_v back_o again_o the_o lord_n will_v write_v upon_o it_o here_o be_v a_o fool_n this_o their_o way_n be_v their_o folly_n psal_n 49_o 13._o when_o man_n in_o their_o heart_n wax_v weary_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n and_o look_v at_o they_o as_o fulsome_a and_o empty_a thing_n for_o want_n of_o feel_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n run_v on_o foolish_o and_o preposterous_o and_o true_o take_v a_o course_n to_o overthrow_v their_o communion_n they_o have_v with_o christ_n and_o make_v shipwreck_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v of_o all_o that_o which_o they_o have_v undergo_v of_o all_o our_o suffering_n and_o trial_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n in_o 2_o john_n 8._o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o you_o receive_v a_o full_a reward_n that_o as_o you_o have_v make_v a_o wise_a bargain_n and_o a_o safe_a &_o be_v at_o so_o much_o charge_n and_o have_v be_v free_v from_o the_o image_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o image_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o number_n we_o have_v cause_n